Behind Tttfi Sob^es 
 
 WITH 
 
 TtiE Meoiums 
 
a-^^^lJlA 
 
 touc 
 
 ^^n^tley 
 
 ■ex LibrijSf 
 
 Fulton Oursler 
 
y/ 
 
 '" <lf 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 The John J. and Hanna M. McManus 
 
 Morris N. and Chesi.fv V. Young 
 
 Collection 
 
BEHIND THE SCENES 
 
 WITH 
 
 THE MEDIUMS 
 
 DAVID P. ABBOTT 
 
 CHICAGO 
 THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING COMPANY 
 
 LONDON AGENTS 
 KBGAN PALL, TRENCH, TRCBNKR * CO , LTD. 
 
 1907 
 
Copyright, hy 
 THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHINCi CO. 
 1907 
 
 Add to Lib. 
 
 GIFT 
 
3 F /^V^ 
 
 EDUC. 
 fSYCH. 
 
 UBBAinr 
 
 DEDICATION. 
 
 I DEDICATE THIS BOOK. 
 
 TO THOSE AUTHORS OF MY BEING 
 
 WHOSE IMAGES ARE SACREDLY ENSHRINED 
 
 WITHIN MY HEART, 
 
 MY FATHER AND MY MOTHER; 
 
 AND 
 
 TO MY SISTER, MRS. ADA ABBOTT HUMPHREY, 
 
 WHO HAS GIVEN ME VALUABLE AID IN ITS PREPARATION, 
 
 850 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PACE 
 
 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 I. Introduction i 
 
 II. Washington Irving Bishop's Sealed Letter Reading 
 
 in a New Dress 5 
 
 III Test Where a Trick Envelope with a Double Front 
 
 is used 1-4 
 
 IV. Test Where the Medium Secretly Filches a Letter 
 
 from the Pocket of the Sitter 20 
 
 V. The Mystic Oracle of the Swinging Pendulums, or 
 Mind over Matter. — .\ Rapping Hand. — Light and 
 Heavy Chest 28 
 
 VI. Tests Given in a Large Store Room with Curtains 
 
 for Partitions. L'sing Telegraphy, etc 35 
 
 VII. A Billet Test Using a Trick Envelope. — A Spirit 
 Message Written on a Slate, in the Sitter's Pres- 
 ence 39 
 
 VIII. Flower Materialization 50 
 
 IX. The Dark Seance. — .^ Deceptive Grip. — Mental Tests 
 
 — Spirit Voices, Taps, and Lights 53 
 
 X. Materialization. — Preparation of Luminou-; Cos- 
 tumes, Method of Presentation, etc 70 
 
 XI. Tests Given in a Room in a Hotel. — Slate-Writing 
 on Slates Selected, Cleaned, and Held by Sitter. 
 — Test Wherein the Sitter's Own Slates are Used. 
 — Billet Work in Connection Therewith. — The 
 Prepared Table 76 
 
IV TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PACE 
 
 XII. Reading Scaled Billets Before a Company in a Room 
 
 in which Absolute Darkness Reigns 82 
 
 MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 I. Introduction 87 
 
 II. Preparation of the Writings 91 
 
 III. Reading the Writings. — Production of a Spirit Mes- 
 
 sage 94 
 
 IV. The Secrets Explained. — Slate Trick Requiring a 
 
 Special Chair 100 
 
 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND P.ILLET TESTS. 
 
 I. Introduction 114 
 
 II. Message Produced on One of a Stack of Slates, 
 First Method. — Method Using a Rug or News- 
 paper 117 
 
 III. Message on One of a Stack of Slates, Second 
 
 Alethod. — How to Pass the Slates from One Hand 
 
 to the Other 122 
 
 IV. Message Produced When but Two Examined Slates 
 
 are Used. — Some Expert IManeuvering. and the 
 Importance of the . "Pass." 125 
 
 V. Message Produced on One of Two Slates Selected 
 from a Stack, Third Method, where the "Pass" 
 and Some E.xpert Maneuvering are Introduced. — 
 Production of a Message Written with a Gold 
 Ring Belonging to the Sitter 129 
 
 VI. To Secretly Read a Question Written on a Slate 
 by a Sitter, when a Stack of Slates is Used. — 
 How to Secretly Obtain a Confession or Ques- 
 tion, Written on Paper and Sealed by the Sitter, 
 when a Stack of Slates is Used 132 
 
 VII. Message Produced on a Slate Cleaned and Held 
 
 under a Table by a Sitter 138 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. V 
 
 PACE 
 
 \'I1I. Slate Trick Requiring Three Slates and a Flap. — 
 The Same Used as a Conjuring Trick. — Prepara- 
 tion of the Slates 142 
 
 IX. Slate Trick Requiring a Double-Hinged Slate and a 
 
 Flap 1 50 
 
 X. Independent Paper Writing. — Two Slates and a 
 
 Silicate Flap Used 153 
 
 XI. Slate Trick with a Single Slate and a Flap, which 
 is Suitable for Platform Production. — Methods of 
 Forcing the Selection of a Certain Word. — Meth- 
 ods of Forcing the Selection of a Sum of Figures. 
 — The Same Trick Where Two Slates are Used. 
 — The Same When Three Slates are Used, and a 
 Spoken Question Answered, with Words in Col- 
 ored Writing 156 
 
 XII. Methods of Obtaining a Secret Impression of the 
 Writing of a Sitter. — A Store-Room Reading 
 where this is Used. — A Test Using a Prepared 
 Book. — How to "Switch" a Question. — Tricks 
 Depending on this Principle. — Tests Given by 
 Various Chicago Mediums. — Reading a Message 
 by Pressing it on a Skull Cap W^orn by Medium. 164 
 
 XIII. Tricks where the Sitter Brings his Own Slates. — 
 
 Various Traps. — Psychometric Tests. — Message 
 on Slates Wrapped in the Original Paper in which 
 they were Purchased. — Other Messages 178 
 
 XIV. Message on a Sitter's Slate Produced by a Rubber 
 
 Stamp. — Message Produced by an Adroit Ex- 
 change of Slates. — Chemical Tricks. — Other Meth- 
 ods. — Means of Securing Information 188 
 
 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 I. Presentation of the Tests. . 193 
 
 II. Explanation of the Secrets 200 
 
 III. The Same as Adapted to Work in a Double Parlor. 209 
 
 IV. The Use of the Card Seri'antc and Blackboard.... 211 
 
TAUl.E UK CO.N TENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PIIEXOMENA. 
 Some Strange and L'nusual Tests with an Explanation.... 215 
 
 ^L\TEKE\LIZATION. 
 Additional Information ^35 
 
 RELATION' OF MEDIU^LSHIP TO PALMISTRY. 
 ASTROLOOV, ANT) FORTUNE-TELLIXC. 
 
 Tests in Connection with a Reproduction of the Sitter's 
 
 Palm 246 
 
 PERFORMANCES OF THE ANNIE EVA FAY TYPE. 
 
 Questions Written and Retained hy the Spectators an- 
 swered by a Blindfolded Lady on the Stage 253 
 
 \EST-TURNING. 
 Method Explained 260 
 
 AN IMPROVED BILLET TEST. 
 Reading Billets for an Assembled Company 263 
 
 APPENDIX: CORRESPONDENCE WITH INQUIRERS 
 THROUGH "THE OPEN COURT." 
 
 Mediumistic Seances 266 
 
 .V Puzzling Case 280 
 
 Spirit Portraiture 294 
 
HALF HOURS WITH ?^IEDIU:\IS. 
 
 IT is probably due to the scientific training of the 
 present age that there are those amongst us who can 
 not accept the promise of immortality on faith alone. 
 Such as these require something in the nature of a 
 positive proof for any belief which they may entertain. 
 They seem unconsciously to realize that the chances 
 of any unproven proposition or statement being untrue 
 are vastly in the majority. 
 
 Such persons seem to feel that if a race of thinking 
 beings were slowly evolved upon a flying workl, the 
 majority of ideas which such beings would evolve in 
 their minds, if unproven, would not correspond with 
 objective facts ; that only those which could be proven 
 in some manner would possess a value ; that the chances 
 are greatly against the probability of the truth of un- 
 proven ideas of things and existence in general ; also 
 that minds which ctnild in a superstitious age evolve 
 and believe in such superstitions as witchcraft, sorcery. 
 etc.. might in the same age evolve and believe in other 
 superstitions that are unwarranted by the facts, al- 
 though pleasing to the individual. 
 
 Such persons as these would solve the mystery of 
 mysteries by the power of their intellect alone. Such 
 as these would unlock the lips of nature and rob her 
 
2 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 of her secret, but to such as these no answer framed in 
 words of hope has ever come. 
 
 "We ask, yet nothing seems to know; 
 
 We cry in vain — 
 There is no master of the show, 
 
 Who will explain. 
 Or from the future tear the mask, 
 And yet we dream and yet we ask. 
 
 "Is there beyond the silent night 
 
 An endless day, 
 Is death a door that leads to light? 
 
 We cannot say. 
 The tongueless secret locked in fate 
 We do not know, we hope and wait." 
 
 "If a man die shall he live again?" This question 
 of questions still appeals to the human heart with the 
 same strength that it did in the days of old. Many 
 solutions to this problem of problems have been of- 
 fered, many times has man answered this question ; yet 
 it ever and ever repeats itself in the human heart. 
 
 If the structures which are our bodies must dissolve 
 at death, does the innerness of these structures which 
 is spirit vanish utterly? Does death hold for us but 
 the promise of the same unfathomable gulf of black- 
 ness out of which we came at birth? Is the eternal 
 future to be to us the same as was the eternal past? 
 Is life but a temporary abode on a peak that is touched 
 by the fingers of light for a day, while all around yawns 
 an infinite, shoreless gulf of impenetrable darkness, 
 from one side of which we appeared and to whose 
 other side we hurry to meet our destiny? 
 
 We feel certain that both our material and spiritual 
 parts are actualized by elements eternal and indestruc- 
 tible. But does that something, other than these ele- 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 3 
 
 merits — that which they actuahzc. that creation which 
 appears as a result of their combination in a special 
 form, that something else which is ourselves — vanish 
 utterly with the dissolution of the elements which tem- 
 porarily actualize both our bodies and our spirits? 
 
 Not long ago I saw an aged father lying in a coffin. 
 — a pale, waxen figure, silent and cold. Around his 
 bier stood the weeping relatives while the minister re- 
 cited these lines : 
 
 "Some time at eve when the tide is low, 
 
 I shall slip my moorings and sail away, 
 With no response to the friendly hail 
 
 Of kindred craft in the busy bay. 
 In the silent hush of the twilight pale, 
 
 When the night stoops down to embrace the day. 
 And the voices call in the water's flow — 
 
 Some time at eve when the tide is low 
 I shall slip my moorings and sail away. 
 
 "Through purple shadows that darkly trail 
 
 O'er the ebbing tide of the unknown sea, 
 I shall fare me away with a dip of sail 
 
 And a ripple of waters to tell the tale 
 Of a lonely voyager, sailing away 
 
 To mystic isles, where at anchor lay 
 The craft of those who have sailed before 
 
 O'er the unknown sea to the unseen shore. 
 
 "A few who have watched me sail away 
 Will miss my craft from the busy bay : 
 Some friendly barks that were anchored near. 
 
 Some loving souls that my heart held dear 
 In silent sorrow will drop a tear. 
 
 But I shall have peacefully furled my sail 
 In moorings sheltered from storm or gale. 
 And greeted the friends who have sailed before 
 O'er the unknown sea to the unseen shore." 
 
4 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 I thought, as I Hstened, "Is this true, shall we 
 greet again the friends that have gone before?" The 
 cold facts of science and philosophy are poor consola- 
 tion in a time like this. Then it is that but one promise 
 can satisfy the longing of the human heart. 
 
 When one lays a life-long companion in the tomb ; 
 when one looks for the last time on the pityful, pinched 
 little face, and realizes that never, never again will the 
 loved one answer to one's voice : then it is that the 
 darkness of despair settles down on the night of the 
 soul. The desire to again meet the loved one may be 
 but a sentiment to which nature's answer will finally 
 be, if not its gratification, the extinction of the senti- 
 ment in annihilation ; yet the heart craves but one an- 
 swer to its longings. 
 
 Is it strange that the tired and weary soul, v/orn 
 with its despair, should at times turn its breaking 
 heart to these mystic priests of occultism for consola- 
 tion — to these mysterious beings that claim the power 
 to summon from the silent abysses of emptiness, the 
 shades of our beloved ones who have vanished and are 
 but a memory ? It is the consolation of feeling beyond 
 a doubt that one's dear one still exists, together with 
 the love of the miraculous which lies in every nature, 
 that makes it possible for these persons to perpetuate 
 their religion. This religion requires a seeming mir- 
 acle for the proof of its truth, but it is not the first 
 religion in which miracles have played a part. 
 
 One gray winter afternoon as the north wind was 
 howling down the streets and swirling clouds of snow 
 against my windows. I thought of some place to spend 
 the evening that would break the loneliness. I noticed 
 in a daily paper an advertisement of one of the high- 
 priests of this strange religion, and I determined with 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 5 
 
 a friend to visit the realm of the supernatural that 
 evening. 
 
 II. 
 
 Accordingly, my friend and I. together with some 
 thirty or more other guests, assembled in the medium's 
 parlors at eight o'clock. The Rev. Madame E., "Cele- 
 brated Occultist, Trance Medium. Clairvoyant. Pos- 
 sessor of the Sixth Sense, etc., etc.." delivered the 
 opening sermon. This sermon was certainly unique 
 in its entire absence of ideas. I was involuntarily re- 
 minded of the passage in Hamlet where Polonius says. 
 "What do you read, my lord?" and Hamlet replies, 
 "Words, words, words." 
 
 I will however modify this statement. There was 
 one idea which seemed to impress the spectators favor- 
 ably, and its logic seemed to entirely satisfy them. It 
 was the statement that "there never was an imitation 
 of anything until after there had existed the genuine 
 thing to be imitated ; that accordingly there never was a 
 fraud until after there was something genuine of which 
 the fraud was an imitation ; now as there is fraud in 
 mediumship. there must also be the genuine medium- 
 ship of which the fraud is an imitation." 
 
 This seemed to thoroughly convince the listeners, 
 so the "( )ccultist" proceeded with her tests, giving 
 every one in the room a test, which performance was 
 really very effective. 
 
 I will now describe the tests. Slips of paper were 
 passed around with the request that each sitter write 
 on the slip of paper given him a question which he 
 desired to have answered. The sitters were also in- 
 structed to address the questions to a spirit, and to sign 
 their own names to them. After writing they were 
 
6 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 requested to fold the slips in halves with the writing 
 inside. This was done. 
 
 The manager then collected these questions in a hat 
 and turned them out on the center table. The billets 
 made quite a display in quantity as they lay carelessly 
 on the table, and the medium paid no attention to them 
 whatever. The medium now invited some spectator 
 to blindfold her ; and taking a lady's kid glove, she 
 first placed it over her eyes as an additional precaution, 
 and then placing a large handkerchief over the glove 
 she had the spectator tie it tightly behind her head. 
 She then held her face to the audience and asked them 
 if they were satisfied that she was properly blindfolded. 
 As there seemed no doubt on this point the medium 
 proceeded. 
 
 She first informed the sitters that she would make 
 no attempt to answer the questions asked, or even to 
 read them, but that she would simply give them the 
 impressions which she should receive from them, no 
 matter how they applied or to what they referred. She 
 also requested that each spectator speak right out and 
 identify his message as soon as he should recognize 
 the same as being for him. She now felt her way to 
 the table, and took a seat at the side opposite the 
 audience, so that she faced the audience with the table 
 and billets between her and the spectators. She next 
 nervously fingered a few of the billets ; and opening 
 some of them, she stacked them on the table, smooth- 
 ing them out. 
 
 She now took one of the billets, and smoothing it 
 out, pressed it tightly against the bandage on her fore- 
 head and began : 
 
 "I get the vibration of a man who passed out very 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 7 
 
 suddenly. It was entirely unlocked for. and I ^i:t the 
 name of Fred." 
 
 "That is for inc." remarked a spectator. 
 
 "Do you recognize him ?" 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "Yes. he was shot — shot rii^ht through here," said 
 the medium, placing her hand to her breast. "Do you 
 recognize this as a fact?" 
 
 "I do," replied the sitter. 
 
 "There was a baby, was there not?" asked the me- 
 dium. 
 
 "There was." replied the sitter. 
 
 "Where is this baby?" 
 
 "That is what we want to know," the sitter an- 
 swered. 
 
 The medium then said, "I see that she is well and 
 growing. She is in the care of an elderly lady who is 
 kind to her. She is east, for I go east to get the vibra- 
 tion. She was taken by a younger lady and given to 
 this elderly lady. Are you satisfied?" 
 
 "I am," replied the spectator. 
 
 The medium now took another slip of paper, and 
 pressing it tightly to her bandaged forehead, gave the 
 second test. 
 
 "I get the influence of a \ounger ladv. Her name is 
 Mary." 
 
 "That is for me." remarked an aged lady among the 
 spectators. 
 
 "You recognize her. do \ou ?" 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "You are her mother, for she comes to me as your 
 daughter." 
 
 "That is right," replied the lady. 
 
8 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 "Yon recognize this thoronghly, do you?" asked the 
 medinm. 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "She says, 'Tell mother that nothing" could have been 
 done for me/ " said the medium. 
 
 "She says that, does she?" asked the lady, as she 
 began crying. 
 
 "Yes, she says, 'Mother, nothing could have saved 
 me; you did all that it was possible to do,' " answered 
 the medium. 
 
 "Thank God for that," said the lady, with tears 
 rolling down her aged cheeks, and her withered hands 
 trembling violently. "I have worried much about 
 that ; I thought that perhaps she might have been 
 saved." 
 
 "No, she could not have been," answered the me- 
 dium. 
 
 The medium now took another slip of paper, and 
 pressing it to her forehead, gave the third test. 
 
 "I feel the influence of a lady around me, a rather 
 young lady who died of consumption. I get the name 
 of Priscilla." 
 
 "That is for me," replied a spectator. 
 
 "You recognize her, do you?" 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "She was vour sister?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "She had high cheek bones and tawny brown hair, 
 did she not?" asked the medium. 
 
 "She did." 
 
 "Several of your family had consumption, did they 
 not?" asked the medium. 
 
 "Yes, there are three dead," replied the spectator. 
 
 "All from consumption?" 
 
IIALI" HULKS WITH MEDIUMS. 9 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "There are four of you alive," slated the inediuni. 
 
 "Only three," corrected the sitter. 
 
 "I get the vibration of four, or rather seven in your 
 family : I am certain of this." stated the medium. 
 
 "There were but six," corrected the gentleman. 
 
 "There were seven. There was a little child of 
 whom you do not know," asserted the medium. 
 
 It was impossible for me to remember any more of 
 the tests literally ; but these three are a fair sample of 
 some thirty or more, all about equally successful. The 
 audience was visibly impressed and affected with this 
 seance. The three tests I have given above are very 
 accurately reported just as they occurred, for I exerted 
 my memory to its utmost to fix them literally in my 
 mind. She made a few errors : but when she discov- 
 ered she was following the wrong clue, she quickly 
 adopted another course. She explained her error by 
 saying that the vibration was broken or the influence 
 weakened. When asked what good it did her to have 
 written questions if she did not answer or read them, 
 she replied that this helped her to get "concentration." 
 whatever this may mean. Later on she came to my 
 question, anfl gave me a test, as follows: 
 
 "Mr. Abbott, I get for you the name of James. I 
 feel the vibration of an elderly man with short chin 
 whiskers. He is quite portly built, has very bright 
 eyes, and was always sarcastic. Do you recognize 
 him ?" 
 
 "I do," I replied. ( I hope to be forgiven in the 
 hereafter for this statement, but I did not want to 
 throw discouragement on the seance.) 
 
 "I see you give something wrajipcd up to this James, 
 but I can not make out what it is," she said. 
 
10 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 "You are correct," I replied. 
 
 I was thoroughly convinced that she was reading the 
 questions, and that she was getting her information 
 from the questions asked. I was sure that she took 
 what information she could from each question and 
 added to it from her fertile imagination and from the 
 replies of the sitters ; and that thus she produced the 
 effect, which was certainly quite great, with the audi- 
 ence. 
 
 Accordingly, after the seance, I sauntered around to 
 the center table, and got an opportunity to read a few 
 of the questions that were written on the slips of 
 paper. 
 
 One read: "Fred: Who fired the fatal shot? Where 
 is the baby?" This was signed "George." This was 
 the question from which the first test was given. If 
 the reader will compare the first test given with this 
 question, it will be seen that there is no information 
 contained in the test, that could not be surmised from 
 the question itself by a shrewd person. 
 
 One question read, "Mary: Could anything have 
 been done that would have saved you?" This was 
 signed "Mother." This question was the one from 
 which the second test was given. It can be compared 
 with the test with the same results as in the first case. 
 
 Another question read, "Priscilla: Are we all to die 
 of consumption?" This was signed "James H — ." 
 In this case I feel sure that the medium knew, by the 
 gentleman's voice and position in the room, whom she 
 was addressing. The writer of this question had high 
 cheek bones, and hair of a color that would indicate 
 the description that the medium gave of his dead sister. 
 It is possible that this gentleman had attended her 
 former seances and that she knew him from former 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. II 
 
 experiences. I feel sure thut the medium studied the 
 different characters in her room thoroughly while the 
 company was gathering ; and that she remembered the 
 peculiar looks of each, and in some cases, their voices. 
 
 In one test she said, "I get the name of Frat or Prat, 
 or something of the kind. I can not quite catch it." 
 A spectator replied. "That is for me. It is Frat." 
 
 I found that this question and the name were poorly 
 written so that one could not tell with certainty 
 whether the name began with an "F" or a "P." This 
 proved that her difficulty ua.? }iot in hearing the voice 
 of the spirit, but in reading;; the zcriting of the mortal. 
 
 As to my own question. I addressed it to the name 
 of a dead friend. The name was "W^ill J — ." I wrote 
 it hurriedly with no support for the paper but my hand, 
 and the last name resembled the name "James." but 
 it was another name entirely. I signed my own name 
 plainly, and the question read. "Did you read what I 
 sent you?" It can thus be seen that the test given me 
 had no bearing. Mr. J — was a young man and wore 
 no whiskers. I know of no "James" answering her 
 description. 
 
 And now to explain the method she used in reading 
 the questions. This is an old and well-known trick 
 in a new dress. The trick of which this performance 
 is a variation, is known to the profession as "Wash- 
 ington Irving Bishop's Sealed Letter Reading." I 
 have performed it many times and I recognized it at 
 once. In the first place I noticed that she used a lady's 
 kid glove when being blindfolded. This is jirecisely 
 the method of blindfolding given in the instructions 
 for the above-mentioned trick. The kid is a little stiff : 
 and it is an easy matter for the blindfoMcd person to 
 look down upon the table from under the bandage. 
 
12 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 There is thus a strip of the table top some six inches 
 wide easily in the view of the medium. It is also easy 
 to shift a bandage of this style slightly upward by a 
 motion of raising the eyebrows. 
 
 A close observer would have noticed that the medium 
 first unfolded a couple of papers, smoothed them out 
 and laid them on the table ivriting side up ; that these 
 lay between the pile of unread papers and herself ; 
 that she next took another paper and pressed it to her 
 forehead, and at the same time placed her right elbow 
 on the table and apparently rested her head in her right 
 hand, which at the same time pressed the paper against 
 'her forehead ; that when she did this she leaned for- 
 ward on her hand and thus the part of the table on 
 which lay the opened papers came directly in range of 
 her concealed eyes. When she gave the first test, she 
 zvas reading the question on the table under her eyes, 
 and was not getting it from the paper agai)ist her fore- 
 head. 
 
 As soon as she finished the first test she laid the 
 paper in her hand on top of the opened ones, ivriting 
 side up; and opening and placing another one against 
 her head, she gave the second test. Meanwhile she 
 again leaned her head in her hand so that she could 
 read the writing on the paper she had just laid down. 
 She was thus all the time one billet behind in her 
 reading, and was really reading the one under her 
 eyes, while pretending to draw inspiration from the 
 one pressed against her forehead. A close observer 
 would have noticed that she invariably held the side of 
 the paper on which the writing was, next to her head. 
 The spectators thus never could see the writing and 
 thereby discover the deception. She could tell the 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. I3 
 
 writing side of the papers by feeling, as this side was 
 folded inward in all cases. 
 
 A few evenings after this seance, I attended her 
 Sunday night meeting. The hall was packed, and even 
 standing room taken. The tests given were of the 
 same character as those given at her seance ; and as 
 she gave them, they met quick responses from persons 
 over the hall. The effect was really fine, and I was 
 surprised that such an old and well-known trick could 
 affect so many persons so seriously. When writing 
 my question, I tore the slip of paper given me into 
 halves, and wrote on half of it. I later saw the medium 
 with half a slip in her hand while giving another test. 
 When she laid down this half slip and took up another, 
 she gave me my test. I thus verified what I already 
 knew in regard to the manner in which she read the 
 questions. 
 
 On both occasions, after the meetings, when guests 
 were departing, I noticed the manager gather up the 
 questions and place them carefully in his pocket, I 
 knew that this was in order that next day they might 
 be studied and catalogued. 
 
 I might mention that at the Sunday night meeting 
 some tests were given before the luedium began her 
 regular tests. She merely said that certain spirits came 
 to her, gave their names and other details, and said 
 that they wished to communicate with some one in the 
 room. The medium asked for whom each test was ; 
 and as certain spectators recognized each test, the 
 effect was very fine on the audience. In one case, after 
 a gentleman had identified one of these tests as for 
 
 him, the medium asked. "Is your name Mr. ?" The 
 
 spectator replied that it was. "Correct," said the me- 
 dium, "I .sec that name written right over your head." 
 
14 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 These tests were in the nature of "Bine Book" tests, 
 but I do not think this niechum has a book of Cmaha. 
 I think that she got her information from questions 
 asked her on sHps of paper at the previous meetings, 
 seances, and pri-"ate readings ; also from gossiping 
 with different persons who called during the daytime 
 for private readings. I understood that she frequently 
 visited with such persons after giving them a reading, 
 and that she was accounted a very friendly and so- 
 ciable person. It is very easy to gain information by 
 keeping all written questions and studying them after 
 the meetings. 
 
 That this method is generally used I know from the 
 fact that some time ago a certain medium came to grief 
 in Oinaha. The police confiscated his paraphernalia, 
 in which was found a "Blue Book" of Omaha. The 
 public was invited to call and see this book ; and be- 
 lievers could go and read their own questions, written 
 in this book, with their own names signed to them. 
 Yet, notwithstanding all this, the persons of that faith 
 are ready to be duped again, so great in the ordinary 
 man is the love of the occult and the desire for positive 
 proof of individual immortality. 
 
 in. 
 
 I know a lady in a country place who recently re- 
 ceived a letter wdiich read as follows : 
 
 "Mrs. S. E. J—, 
 C— , Neb. 
 Dear Madam : At one of our seances recently the 
 spirit of a young lady made her appearance and gave 
 her name as Marv E. J — . She claims to be vour 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 1 5 
 
 daug^hter and stronjjly expressed a desire to communi- 
 cate with you. If I can be of any service to you, you 
 may command me. 
 
 I remain faithfully vours. ." 
 
 This letter was signed by a professional merimm at 
 that time located in Lincoln, Xeb.. and was written on 
 a letter-head which contained the information that the 
 writer was a famous trance medium, etc.. etc. 
 
 The lady, on receivings this, was greatly impressed 
 by such a letter from an utter stranger in a city some 
 distance from her. There was no reason why she 
 shoidd be known to this medium in any way. as she 
 had never heard of him. She had a daughter, Mary, 
 who had died of typhoid just before graduating from 
 a certain school ; and her heart had been nearly broken 
 over the loss. She had passed a few weary years 
 grieving over her dear one ; and after receiving this 
 letter, her mind continually dwelt on its strange con- 
 tents. Fmally she could stand the strain no longer ; 
 so she determined to make a visit to the city, and learn 
 what this mysterious person could reveal to her. 
 
 Accordingly she made the journey and in due time 
 arrived at the residence of the medium. While wait- 
 ing her turn at the home of the medium, she fell into 
 conversation with another lady from another place 
 who was waiting for the same reason ; and who Ii.-kI 
 received a letter similar tt) the one described above. 
 
 When her turn came she was invited into a private 
 room of the medium, where she was informed that 
 he charged one dollar for his time; that, however, he 
 was at the lady's service ; and while he made no prom- 
 ises, he would do the best he could for her. 
 
 She paid the medium his fee, and he brought out a 
 
l6 HALF HOURS WITH xMEDIUMS. 
 
 box of envelopes. He first handed the lady a sheet of 
 paper, and directed her to write a letter which he dic- 
 tated. It read something like this : 
 
 "Dear Mary : Tell me if you are happy over there. 
 Can you see me and your brothers, and are there 
 wonderful sights to see in the realms where you are? 
 Did you sufifer much when you passed out? 
 
 Your mother, S. E. J—." 
 
 The medium now took an envelope from the box of 
 stationery, and opening it up, requested the lady to 
 breathe in it so as to magnetize it. This she did, and 
 incidentally noticed that it was empty. The medium 
 now requested her to place her letter in this envelope, 
 which she did. He immediately sealed it before her 
 eyes without removing it from her sight for one in- 
 stant ; and taking one end of it in the tips of the fingers 
 of his right hand, he requested the lady to hold the 
 opposite end in her fingers so as to "establish connec- 
 tion, and the proper conditions." 
 
 The sat in this manner for probably five minutes 
 during which time the medium discoursed on the truths 
 of spiritual science. At the end of this time the 
 medium said, "Let us see if we have anything." Tak- 
 ing the envelope in his left hand, he tore open its end 
 with his right hand, and removed the letter the lady 
 had placed in the envelope, handing the same directly 
 to her. She immediately unfolded it and to her sur- 
 prise found that her writing had utterly disappeared, 
 and in its place was the following letter: 
 
 "Dear mother : I am happy, oh, so happy, over here ! 
 I can see you and my brothers at any time, and I visit 
 you every day ; but you do not know it. You can not 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. IJ 
 
 tell at what moment I am looking^ at you all with my 
 invisible eyes and listening to your voices. I will be 
 waiting to meet you when you come over, and you will 
 be so happy to see the wonderful sights there are here. 
 My suffering ceased the moment I began to die, and I 
 knew nothing but the greatest joy. 
 
 Yours with love forever, Mary E. J — ." 
 
 The lady said she never could express the joy she 
 felt on reading this communication from her beloved 
 daughter, and that to her dying day she would treasure 
 this missive. The medium immediately handed her 
 the envelope in which it had been sealed, and told her 
 she could keep all in memory of her daughter, which 
 she did. 
 
 She remarked that the writing did not seem quite 
 natural to her, and the medium explained that his 
 "guide" did the writing, while her daughter merely 
 dictated the communication. The lady never had been 
 a spiritualist but now is certainly greatly impressed 
 with this religion of wonders. 
 
 I will now explain the method used by the medium 
 in this performance. He uses a box of envelopes of 
 the ordinary business size or a trifle smaller. He takes 
 one envelope and with a pair of scissors cuts a small 
 margin off the ends and bottom of it. He now dis- 
 cards the back side of the envelope, and uses only the 
 front side with its flap which is attached to it. This 
 half of an envelope will now slip inside of another 
 envelope, and the two flaps will fit each other very ac- 
 curately. By moistening the flap of the complete en- 
 velope it can be sealed to the flap of the "dummy." 
 This the medium does so neatly that none but the 
 sharpest eye could detect that the envelope has a 
 
l8 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS, 
 
 double front and that the flap really consists of two 
 flaps stuck too^ether neatly. Before fastening the two 
 flaps together the message is prepared and placed in 
 the compartment between the two fronts. 
 
 After all is prepared, the envelope looks like an 
 ordinary one ; and if it be taken from a box of en- 
 velopes, there is nothing to give an idea of prepara- 
 tion. The medium always sits in such manner that 
 the subject is between him and the light, as otherwise 
 the subject might see the paper in the concealed com- 
 partment of this prepared envelope. 
 
 The medium now^ gives the sitter a sheet of paper 
 on which to write the letter he dictates. This sheet of 
 paper is an exact duplicate of the sheet in the prepared 
 envelope, and if the subject were a close observer he 
 would notice that this sheet had been previously folded. 
 The object of this is that the subject may fold it up 
 at the same creases, so that when it is folded it will 
 be the same in appearance as the duplicate. When 
 the medium asks the subject to breathe in the envelope 
 and magnetize it. this is for the purpose of calling 
 to the sitter's attention the fact that the envelope is 
 empty, and at the same time not use words to do so. 
 Should the medium make the statement that the en- 
 velope is empty, this statement would suggest trickery, 
 and might cause an investigation that would reveal 
 the secret. If, however, in breathing in the envelope, 
 it be held so that the subject can see the entire interior 
 of the envelope, it will be remembered afterwards and 
 cited as evidence of the impossibility of trickery of 
 any kind. 
 
 When the lady places the letter in the envelope the 
 medium is holding it open. He immediately seals it 
 himself and taking it in the tips of the fingers of his 
 
HALF IIOrRS WITH MFDIIMS. IQ 
 
 ri.c^lit hand requests the sitter to hold the other end of 
 the envelope. When the medium is ready to produce 
 the messajje. he tears the end of the envelope off 
 himself; and holdins^ the envelope in his left hand, 
 he reaches in the front compartment with the fingers 
 of his right hand, bringing out the message which he 
 hands directly to the sitter, with the request that it be 
 examined for a communication. The moment the sitter 
 sees the words, the excitement of reading is so great 
 that it is exceedingly easy for the medium, with the 
 left hand which contains the envelope to slip into his 
 left pocket the envelope just used and take therefrom 
 the duplicate. His left side is away from the sitter ; 
 and he has ample time to make the exchange and 
 bring out a genuine envelope with the end torn ofT, 
 which, now as the sitter finishes reading the message, 
 he takes in his right hand and presents to the subject. 
 After the performance, it is most usual for the sit- 
 ters to forget that the medium dictated the letters 
 which they have written : and they will almost invar- 
 iably tell one that they wrote a letter themselves and 
 received one in reply to their own questions. This is 
 a most effective trick, and is the entire stock in trade 
 of this medium. Of course he has a means of getting 
 information in the little towns about certain persons, 
 and to these he sends his circular letters. This can be 
 managed in many ways. The medium can visit the 
 different towns and get information from the files of 
 local papers, graveyards, etc. Or he can have a man 
 who is canvassing for something, to secretly send in 
 the information with the names; and he can pay such 
 person part of the proceeds for his work. Such a 
 person frequently learns much about certain citizens, 
 
20 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 by adroit questions addressed to other citizens, in the 
 course of his stay in the towns. 
 
 When the medium sends out a circular letter, he 
 immediately prepares an envelope with a suitable mes- 
 sage and labels it on a separate slip of paper. He also 
 writes on this slip a note which reminds him of what 
 the letter must consist, which he is to dictate to this 
 subject when she arrives. 
 
 All persons do not respond to these circulars ; but a 
 goodly number do respond, and when one arrives, she 
 usually introduces herself or else presents to the me- 
 dium the letter which he wrote to her. As soon as 
 a subject introduces herself and states her business, 
 the medium retires to another room to get his box 
 of stationery and of course selects the properly pre- 
 pared envelope and places it in the box where he can 
 easily choose it. He also reads his notes and is now 
 prepared to dictate the letter for the subject to write. 
 
 I have known other mediums to use this same trick, 
 but not in so effective a manner as this medium uses it. 
 
 IV. 
 
 A first-class medium is not only expert in the per- 
 formance of certain particular tricks, but is also very 
 resourceful when occasion demands it, and is particu- 
 larly expert in the use of language. I can not better 
 illustrate this than by giving a short account of a 
 private reading which a certain medium of consider- 
 able renown gave to a gentleman in Omaha some five 
 years ago. 
 
 The medium was traveling under the name Dr. Lee 
 H — . He was really very expert, and simply mystified 
 all with whom he came in contact. His tricks, from 
 
HALF HOURS W 11 H MEDIUMS. 21 
 
 wliat T can learn of thcni from descriptions c^ivcn to 
 nic by observers, were surely very superior. 
 
 My informant, an advertising agent for a daily 
 paper, is a mutual frientl of the medium and myself, 
 well versed in trickery and mediumistic work, and the 
 medium kept no secrets from him. This friend of 
 mine was an eye-witness to the scene I am about to 
 describe, and I am indebted to him for the details of 
 the experiment, for he happened to visit the medium 
 when a gentleman called for a reading. 
 
 The room was a very large one with a large bedstead 
 standing across one corner, and placed with its head 
 next to the corner. The medium beckoned to my 
 friend to step behind the head of this bed. which he 
 did ; and from this point he saw all the details of some 
 of the finest mediumistic work that is ever performed 
 off-hand. The sitter could have seen my friend, had 
 he observed closely, but he failed to do so. 
 
 The medium was a very large and powerful man, 
 and wore no beard. I may incidentally remark that, 
 in looking up his history, I am informed that at one 
 time he had been a pugilist. After this he became a 
 minister of the Gospel, finally taking up the profession 
 of a spirit medium, as this was more lucrative for one 
 of his talents and personal appearance. 
 
 The gentleman stated to the medium that he had 
 read his advertisement, and that he desired to consult 
 him. The medium requested the gentleman to write 
 down the questions he desired answered, also to write 
 on a slip of paper his own name and the name of some 
 spirit with whom he desired to communicate, and to 
 fold and retain the writing himself. 
 
 The sitter refused to do this. He said, "You ad- 
 vertise that vou will tell callers their own names, and 
 
22 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 that you will answer their questions without them 
 asking the same. Now I am an unbeliever ; and if 
 you can do these things, do so, and I will pay you and 
 have a reading. I do not purpose to write anything." 
 He in fact showed that he had considerable intelligence 
 and that he did not intend to assist in any sleight-of- 
 hand trick and be duped. 
 
 The medium was a very pompous old fellow : he 
 stood very erect and dignified, and talked very gruffly 
 and rapidly. He wore a smoking jacket : and I may 
 incidentally mention that it had two large outside 
 pockets near the bottom, and two large inside pockets, 
 one on each side with large vertical openings ; and with 
 a stifif material around the openings that held them 
 slightly open. Of course, these details could not be 
 seen by the sitter, but my friend had ample opportunity 
 to discover this fact at various times. 
 
 The medium when talking, continually ejaculated a 
 kind of noise as if he was slightly clearing his throat ; 
 but it was also in the nature of a growl. This noise 
 is hard to describe on paper ; but from the imitation 
 which I have heard my friend give of it. I would say 
 that it is such as I have frequently heard large gruff 
 old fellows use when they gaze down at one from over 
 their glasses and give the impression that they are 
 greatly condescending when conversing with one. The 
 medium kept interspersing his rapid remarks on spirit- 
 ualism with these growls. He kept tapping the sitter 
 on the breast with the extended fingers of his right 
 hand as if emphasizing his remarks. At the same time 
 he held the sitter's right hand with his other hand, and 
 gazed very intently into his eyes. The medium was 
 so strong that he could easily swing the sitter around 
 into almost any position he desired ; and while lectur- 
 
HALF IIOLRS WITH MEDIUMS. 2^ 
 
 \n^ him. the medium kept emphasizing his remarks 
 with his rie^ht finj^^ers in a manner entirely too vigor- 
 ous for the bo(Hly comfort of the sitter. 
 
 The mechum appeared to be very angry that the 
 sitter should have the effrontery to call on him for a 
 reading, and at the same time insult him by a susj)icion 
 of his honesty in a matter which the medium held so 
 sacred. The medium acted as if he were about to 
 order the gentleman from his rooms ; but continued 
 to hold him by the hand, while he kept a stream of 
 excited conversation flowing. He kept tapping the 
 gentleman on the breast, and emphasizing his remarks, 
 while he gazed intently into the sitter's eyes and backed 
 him around the room. He would, occasionally, while 
 tapping, gesticulate wildly : and in all these ways, he 
 continued to distract the sitter's attention and to make 
 him wish he were in more congenial surroundings. At 
 the proper moment my friend saw the medium deftly 
 slip from the breast pocket of the sitter a letter which 
 he had spied. He brought it instantly into his palm, 
 which was a large one, in the manner a magician does 
 when palming a card. He turned his right side from 
 the sitter and Nvith his right hand slipped the letter into 
 his own lower pocket on that side. He never took his 
 eyes from the sitter's during all this : and when he 
 ceased tapping, the sitter seemed evidently relieved. 
 
 The medium then said that he would give the gentle- 
 man something that would convince him; and he 
 brought from a table a dozen or more slates all alike, 
 and laid them on the bed. He requested the sitter to 
 select a clean slate from among these, which was done. 
 The medium then took the selected slate ; and turning, 
 he placed it in a chandelier a few feet distant and left 
 it there for the spirits to write on, wiiich they did in 
 
24 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 a few moments. Meanwhile the medium entertained 
 the sitter properly. 
 
 What the medium really did when he turned with 
 the slate, was quickly to slip it into his left inside 
 breast pocket, which stood slightly open, and instantly 
 to draw from the other pocket a duplicate slate on 
 which was a message already prepared. He placed 
 this slate containing the message in the chandelier in 
 such a manner that the sitter could not see the writing. 
 
 In a few moments the medium took down the slate 
 with the message, and handed it to the sitter. Just at 
 this time the medium seemed to hear some one at his 
 door, which his servant failed to answer ; and excusing 
 himself for a moment, he left the room, and could be 
 heard outside storming at the servant for his neglect 
 of duty. Meanwhile the sitter examined the slates and 
 read the message, as he had no desire to attempt to 
 escape through the outside hallway wherein was the 
 raging medium. During this time the medium of 
 course read the stolen letter. 
 
 He soon returned, and now came some of the finest 
 work of all. His task was to replace the stolen letter 
 in the gentleman's pocket unobserved. He finally suc- 
 ceeded by following his original tactics, at the same 
 time discussing the message the gentleman had re- 
 ceived on the slate. He kept tapping the sitter on the 
 breast, while with his left hand he again grasped the 
 sitter's hand, and continued wildly to discourse and 
 gesticulate. He kept backing the gentleman around 
 the room, and if he did not partially frighten him, at 
 least made him feel rather uncomfortable and long for 
 a more congenial clime. The sitter wore a pair of 
 glasses with a cord attached to the pocket wherein the 
 medium desired to replace the letter. This occasioned 
 
HALF IIOL'RS WITH MEDIUMS. 25 
 
 considerable iHfficulty. as the letter caup^ht on the cord 
 when the medium attempted to slip it from his ])alm 
 into the sitter's pocket. 
 
 For a time, the medium g'ave up. lie slipped the 
 letter into the lower pocket of the sitter, and was evi- 
 dently ijoini^ to pve the sitter the remainder of the test, 
 but seemed to reconsider his determination. He now 
 renewed his efforts and finally withdrew the letter 
 from the lower pocket of the sitter and eventually suc- 
 ceeded in replacin^:: it in the original pocket. This was 
 very difficult, as he did not dare to take his eyes from 
 the eyes of the sitter durinc: the entire experiment. 
 
 It seems incredible that the medium could have taken 
 the letter from the breast pocket of his visitor and re- 
 place it unnoticed, but professional pickpockets can do 
 even more extraordinary thin.s:s, and the medium was 
 well versed in tricks of sleight-of-hand. The main 
 feature of the performance consisted in overawing the 
 skeptical sitter to such an extent that he had not suf- 
 ficient power of concentration left to observe either the 
 filching of the letter or its replacement. My friend, 
 however, from his hiding-place, could calmly observe 
 the performance, and he saw how in spite of difficulties 
 the medium finally succeeded. 
 
 The medium's manner now grew more mild. His 
 excitement seemed to disappear and he was master 
 of the situation. He said that although the sitter came 
 to him an unbeliever, and although he refused to write 
 and thus help to establish the proper conditions which 
 were required for the sake of harmony, etc., that he 
 really believed the sitter was an honest man. He ac- 
 cordingly would suspend his rules, and he would make 
 a great effort and give the gentleman a test. He said, 
 "I have decided that / Zi'ill tell \'oh \our name." The 
 
26 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 medium then allowed his person violently to convulse 
 while he conversed with the spirits of the empty air 
 and questioned them. He had great difficulty in hear- 
 ing their voices, but finally letter by letter spelled out 
 the gentleman's name for him, which was, "John A. 
 Crow." 
 
 This startled the sitter greatly and the medium then 
 said, "You are a great skeptic, but I will convince you 
 yet. I will tell you where you live." Then repeating 
 his process of conversing with the shades of the de- 
 parted, he got the street number of the gentleman's 
 home, which was Twenty-three hundred and some- 
 thing North Twenty-fourth Street, Omaha, Neb. 
 
 This put the sitter completely at the mercy of this 
 man of mystery. The medium now said : "I see mines 
 and mining. You are having some trouble there. But 
 it is not about mines ; yet there are mines there, for I 
 see them. Yes, you are in some serious trouble, and I 
 keep seeing mines, mines, mines everywhere. I see 
 this trouble, but it is not about mines." Then finally 
 he said, "I get the name of Deadwood. Your trouble 
 is at Deadwood." The sitter acknowledged this to be 
 the case. 
 
 Now the facts were that the sitter had just received 
 this letter from an attorney in Deadwood, and it was 
 about a serious personal matter. The medium had of 
 course gained all his information from this letter. The 
 sitter had evidently just received the letter and placed 
 it in his breast pocket. While it was worrying him, 
 he had called on the medium to consult him about the 
 matter uppermost in his mind. 
 
 Well, this performance converted the sitter thor- 
 oughly. He paid the medium two dollars for the sit- 
 ting. He also paid the medium twenty dollars more, 
 
HALF IIOLKS WITH M KDILMS. 27 
 
 as remuneration for his services wherein the medium 
 agreed to exert his spiritual influence in behalf of the 
 sitter in the before-mentioned trouble. 
 
 My friend thinks that the gentleman remains a be- 
 liever until this day, although he is not personally ac- 
 quainted with him. 
 
 The influence of a medium over a subject is very 
 great when once the subject has been convinced. I 
 know the case of a quite fleshy gentleman who con- 
 sulted Dr. Schlossenger, (a medium described in a 
 later chapter) in regard to reducing his flesh. 
 
 Dr. Schlossenger was really one of the most expert 
 mediums I have ever met or of whom I have ever 
 heard. This gentleman was thoroughly converted by 
 the doctor. He consulted him in regard to what treat- 
 ment he should take for failing health, induced by ex- 
 cessive flesh and other troubles. He was directed to 
 drink no water or other liquid for thirty days. He was 
 allowed to eat fruit, but was to use only a scanty diet 
 of any kind. This gentleman actually followed these 
 instructions. He reduced his flesh some, but I rather 
 think he was weakened somewhat by such heroic treat- 
 ment. He is a worthy gentleman, a respected citizen, 
 and a man of some influence. He told me personally 
 that when his thirst became unbearable he used a 
 little fruit, and was thus able to endure his thirst. 
 
 I know another gentleman, who while I write this, 
 is being treated by a fraudulent medium in this city 
 for granulated eye-lids. He has tried many physicians 
 with no success, so perhaps faith will do for him what 
 medicine has failed to do. However, I know positively 
 that this medium is fraudulent. 
 
28 HALF IIOL'KS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 V. 
 
 Sometimes expert professional mediums originate 
 some good trick and successfully guard its secret from 
 the public for years. As an instance of this I will de- 
 scribe one that was originated by a first-class medium 
 some years ago. This medium had many superior 
 tricks at his command, but unfortunately he left the 
 city too suddenly for my friend, the advertising agent, 
 to get a good description of most of them. The me- 
 dium had greatly bewildered the public ; but about this 
 time a brother in the profession succeeded in getting 
 twelve hundred dollars from a confiding person, and 
 as this was about to be discovered he took his depar- 
 ture. This made such a stir that the medium first re- 
 ferred to also left the city. 
 
 This second medium effected this financial coitp de 
 maitre in the following manner. A lady was in some 
 sort of financial difficulty, — a law-suit over an estate 
 or something of the kind. She had this money and 
 desired the medium's spiritual aid. Ke consulted the 
 spirits and did as they directed which was as follows: 
 The money was to be sealed up in an envelope in a 
 certain manner, and the lady was to conceal this en- 
 velope in a safe place unopened for a period of thirty 
 days, during which time the charm was to work and 
 the lady to win her suit. Of course, the medium ex- 
 changed envelopes for the lady, and she concealed one 
 containing some pieces of paper. During the thirty 
 days which the medium intended to remain in Omaha, 
 the lady happened to grow short of finances, and w^ent 
 to the medium to borrow^ enough to pay her house 
 rent. This medium was a man of considerable intelli- 
 gence, but he had poor judgment. He refused the 
 
HALF HOl'RS WITH MEDIUMS. 2() 
 
 lady this loan, claiming- to be short of funds himself. 
 As a result, the laily dcciiled to open the envelope, un- 
 known to the medium, and remove the amount needed. 
 The consequence was that the medium hurriedly left 
 town. 
 
 The trick which the first medium originated I will 
 now describe. He called it "The Mystic Oracle of the 
 Swinging Pendulums, or Mind over Matter." Briefly. 
 it consisted in the medium apparently causing any 
 pendulum, which might be selected from a number 
 hanging- on a frame or in a number of bottles, to 
 vibrate or swing in response to his will. There was 
 absolutely no mechanical or electrical connection to 
 any of the pendulums whatever. Most of these pen- 
 dulums consisted of a bullet suspended by a piece of 
 hair wire. On a few of them glass marbles of various 
 sizes were used instead of bullets. 
 
 When the pendulums were suspended inside of bot- 
 tles, the bottles were corked shut and the pendulums 
 were suspended from the center of the corks. The 
 bottles used were of different sizes and shapes, and the 
 pendulums were of various lengths, and were painted 
 various colors. In one bottle was a cross from which 
 hung three pendulums in the same bottle. These bot- 
 tles were standing- upon a center table. 
 
 In the center of the top of this small table was fixed 
 an upright brass rod about two feet high. There was 
 a cup on its top which contained one bottle. This rod 
 was made steady by guy wires running from its top 
 to the four corners of the table. There was a cross 
 rod near the top of this vertical rod which was prob- 
 ably eighteen inches long. From it were suspended 
 various pendulums some of which hung inside of wine 
 glasses, or goblets, at their lower ends. Others merely 
 
30 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 had ji^lasses stationed on either side of them so that the 
 penduhnns would ring- them when swinfring. He also 
 had two tripods which were erected from three brass 
 rods and from the center of which hung a pendulum 
 inside a glass goblet. These tripods were to stand on 
 the same table with the cross and bottles. All rods 
 were plated and neatly finished. 
 
 The trick consisted in the medium, by the mere 
 power of his will, causing any pendulum to swing and 
 strike the sides of the bottle or glass within which it 
 hung, and answer questions by its taps. 
 
 When the company called upon him, he brought the 
 tripods and bottles from a corner of the room, and 
 placed them on this center table. This table was an 
 ordinary light center table with a small cover. There 
 were many pendulums thus in view of the spectators 
 who stood around the table. The medium seated him- 
 self at the table and placed his hands lightly upon it, 
 as spiritualists do when summoning the departed. 
 
 The medium then requested any one to select the 
 pendulum he desired to have answer his quesions. 
 When this was done the medium gazed intently at it, 
 and lo, it slowly began to move ! It gained in ampli- 
 tude at each swing until it struck the sides of the 
 bottle or goblet within which it hung, giving the re- 
 quired number of raps on the glass. 
 
 After this pendulum answered the questions asked, 
 another pendulum could be selected by any spectator. 
 This one to the amazement of all would slowly begin 
 to swing and repeat all the maneuvers of the first one, 
 while the first one would gradually cease swinging. 
 This could be tried any number of times and was al- 
 ways successful no matter which pendulum was se- 
 lected. 
 
IIAI.F lIolKS WITH MEDIL'MS. 3I 
 
 My friend assured me that of all the tricks he had 
 ever witnessed, this one mystified him most ; and. in 
 fact, he could discover no clue to the secret of the trick. 
 The room was hare of furniture or carpet, and was 
 well lighted. The center table could be moved about, 
 thoroughly inspected, and the apparatus thoroughly 
 examined for concealed wires, threads, etc. The bot- 
 tles could be removed and insj)ected at any time, and 
 even the corks taken out and the pendulums examined : 
 vet all absolutely obeyed the medium's will. 
 
 This trick. I believe, is unknown to the dealers in 
 secrets for the use of mediums, and to the best of my 
 knowledge has never become known. Accordingly. 
 I will give the secret to the readers of this book, so that 
 any one with just a little practice can operate the trick. 
 I have constructefl the apparatus and worked it very 
 successfully, so that I am certain about the matter. 
 
 The idea is very simple, being merely a little scien- 
 tific principle practically applied. Each pendulum is 
 of a length different from all of the others. As a re- 
 sult each one swings in a dififerent time period. We 
 will illustrate this by saying that one swings one time 
 per second, another two times per second, etc. It is 
 now evident that if an impulse be given to the table 
 supporting the apparatus, all of the pendulums will 
 make a slight vibration, but each one will return at a 
 different time. When any pendulum returns it imme- 
 diately starts in the reverse direction. Now if anv 
 particular one receive a second impulse at the par- 
 ticular instant of returning, its second swing will be 
 slightly increased in amplitude. On its return if it 
 again receive another impulse at the proper instant, it 
 will again move a trifle farther in its swing. This can 
 be repeated until the pendulum will be swinging with 
 
32 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 a vibration of sufficient amplitude to strike the glass. 
 And now let us take one pendulum swinging say ten 
 times per minute. It must receive just exactly ten 
 impulses per minute in order to increase the amplitude 
 of its swing. It must also receive these impulses at 
 the proper instant. If more than ten impulses are 
 given, or if they are given in an irregular manner, the 
 pendulum will finally stop its motion. It is evident, 
 then, that all the other pendulums vibrating in differ- 
 ent intervals such as twenty, twenty-five, etc., times 
 per minute, will not be affected by these impulses in a 
 proper manner to cause their vibration to increase. 
 In fact, the impulses given, being out of tune, or 
 rather out of time, with their motions, will tend to 
 bring them to rest. They will dance about, and move 
 a little in an indefinite manner, while the one selected 
 will appear to have life and intelligence ; and it will 
 move in a definite manner, as if accomplishing an 
 object or purpose, which in fact it is doing. 
 
 The impulses are given by a slight pressure or vibra- 
 tion applied to the table by the medium's hands. He 
 merely watches the pendulum selected and times his 
 impulses with that one's motions. The impulses are 
 very slight and the operator must not become impa- 
 tient, but must be content to take his time, for if he 
 uses too much force it can be seen by the spectators. 
 With a proper table and a proper apparatus, the merest 
 pressure is sufficient, if repeated at the proper times, 
 to gradually start any pendulum swinging. This pres- 
 sure must be so slight as not to be observed, and a 
 cover on the table helps to conceal the slight move- 
 ments of the hands. The hands should be placed under 
 the cover so as to come into contact with the wood 
 of the table and establish "proper conditions," the 
 
HALF IIOl'RS WITH MKDH'.MS. 33 
 
 cover thus hidinfj tlie movements of the hands. Any 
 one trying this with his hands under the cover and in 
 a careful manner, will be surprised at its effect on 
 those who witness it. 
 
 All of the pendulums that are not in tune with the 
 medium's impulses will move about slightly in an er- 
 ratic manner, but the selected one will start right out 
 and exhibit intelligence and design in its movements, 
 from the moment it is selected. It will be found that 
 all of the pendulums are moving a little all the time : 
 as the vibrations of the building, the movements of the 
 persons in the room, and the jar of setting up the 
 apparatus, etc., prevents their coming to absolute rest. 
 Accordingly, when a pendulum is selected, it is already 
 moving somewhat, although possibly in the wrong 
 direction. The operator merely times his impulses 
 with its movements, and it soon changes its direction 
 to the proper one. and its movements assume definite 
 form.* I will state that the longer pendulums require 
 the heavier weights, and bottles of larger diameter. 
 
 * * * 
 
 Another medium had a model of a lady's hand. The 
 room was bare of furniture excepting chairs. The 
 spectators were seated in a circle, and four of them 
 held a large swinging glass plate by four ribbons at- 
 tached to its corners. They held this plate so that 
 when it hung down between them, it really formed a 
 level table some six inches above the floor ; and it was 
 supported merely by the aforesaid ribbons in the sit- 
 ter's hands. On this glass table the hand was placed. 
 This hand was evenly balanced so that a slight pres- 
 
 * -An excellent article on the principle which this trick illus- 
 trates is entitled "The Mechanism of Sympathy," and can he 
 found in 7 he Open Court for I-\bruary. 1S97. 
 
34 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 sure applied on its fingers would cause it to tilt for- 
 ward and tap the plate. Now if the sitters sat quietly 
 and asked this hand any questions whatever, it would 
 reply correctly by tapping on the plate. 
 
 The medium did not have to ask the questions ; 
 neither did the questions have to be timed to suit any 
 internal mechanism within the hand. No particular line 
 of "patter" had to be used. One could simply ask any 
 question he might choose and the hand would answer 
 him. There was absolutely no outside connection to 
 the hand in any manner, and no machinery within the 
 hand. All could be thoroughly examined ; and the 
 usual thread, that so many performers use, was im- 
 possible in this case, owing to the conditions. 
 
 The secret is an old one. Many readers of this book 
 will remember the "Light and Heavy Chest" of the 
 old-time conjurors. The performer could lift it from 
 the stage, but no committee of the spectators was 
 strong enough to raise it. It will be remembered by 
 those who know this trick, that the chest contained soft 
 iron ; that under the floor where it sat was a powerful 
 electro-magnet, through which the performer's assist- 
 ant turned a current of electricity, causing the mag- 
 netic force to be exerted just as the committee at- 
 tempted to lift the chest. They were thus unable to 
 move it, so strong was the magnetic force. The prin- 
 ciple used in operating this hand was the same. In the 
 fingers was soft iron. Under the floor was a powerful, 
 electro-magnet. The medium's assistant, from an ad- 
 joining room listened to the questions through a con- 
 cealed tube ; and at the proper time he pressed a but- 
 ton, sending into the magnet the current which was 
 strong enough to draw down the fingers and cause the 
 hand to rap. 
 
HALF HOl'RS WITH MEDIL'MS, 35 
 
 VI. 
 
 An intelligent and influential g^entleman once told 
 me of a most wonderful experience that he had in his 
 home town. A lady medium came to the town and be- 
 gan giving the most wonderful tests. It created much 
 talk and great excitement in the town. He finally de- 
 cided to call on this lady. She was a stranger in the 
 city, had just arrived, and no one had ever seen her 
 before. When persons called on her, she asked no 
 questions whatever, but at once gave them the most 
 marvelous exhibition of her unheard-of powers. 
 
 This gentleman accordingly called on her, and he 
 was certain that she could not have known him in any 
 way. As soon as the sitting began, this lady told the 
 gentleman his name, the number of persons in his 
 family that were living, also the number that were 
 dead. She gave him the names of all of them, de- 
 scribed his home to him. and told him many of the 
 principal events of his life without any questions being 
 asked. She then summoned the spirits of his dead and 
 delivered their messages to him. 
 
 This gentleman, although very intelligent, was so 
 greatly impressed that he thought to test her powers 
 further. He accordingly sent other members of his 
 family to her. and they met with the same experience. 
 The medium immediately told each of them his name 
 and repeated the first performance. This gentleman 
 then had other friends call on the medium, but the 
 result was always the same. The people were very 
 greatly mystified, and the medium's apartments were 
 continually crowded during her short stay. In a few 
 days she left, going to another city. 
 
 The principle she used I will explain a little further 
 
36 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 on. Another medium doing this same work traveled 
 for years in small towns, of from two to three thou- 
 sand population. The method she pursued was this: 
 She would, on entering town, quietly learn the name 
 of some one of the oldest citizens of the place. She 
 would select one that had always attended all public 
 places and who was thoroughly familiar with every 
 one. 
 
 She would then approach this person, explain her 
 business to him and close a contract by which he 
 should have half of the proceeds of the readings ; and 
 in retvirn for the same he was to furnish the necessary 
 information, and to guard the secret well. 
 
 She always made him sign a written contract which 
 bound him to secrecy, and which would afterwards 
 effectually prevent him from making public his share 
 in the transaction ; as his fellow-townsmen would see, 
 if this contract were made public, that he had helped 
 to fleece them. 
 
 The medium then engaged suitable rooms, and her 
 assistant was each day concealed at an early hour in 
 the rear part of the apartments. A small hole was 
 made in the wall and concealed by some draperies, 
 through which the assistant could watch and identify 
 those calling for readings. The medium usually ex- 
 cused herself a moment to get a drink of water or to 
 attend to some trifling duty before giving her reading, 
 leaving the caller waiting for a few moments. During 
 this time she would inform herself fully of the history 
 of the caller. 
 
 She sometimes used a couch ; and when doing so, she 
 lay on it while in her trances, repeating to the sitter 
 the proper subject matter to place such sitter com- 
 pletely at her mercy. 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 3/ 
 
 Wlien usin^ this couch she secretly adjusted a small 
 rubber tube to her ear next to the wall. This tube 
 cauie throujjh the wall, at a small hole near the floor 
 in the base-board ; and it had at its farther end. in the 
 other room, a mouthpiece into which her confederate 
 whispered the information. When she received such 
 infonnation. she of course elaborated on it. and pro- 
 duced it in the labored manner common to mediums, 
 with much additonal matter which she could surmise 
 and deduce from the sitter's own conversation. 
 
 Her readings were so marvelous and successful that 
 she simply coined money in each town, carrying awa\- 
 several hundred dollars in a few days. Her assistant 
 was so well satisfied with this that he gladly kept her 
 secrets. 
 
 The method pursued by the medium first referred 
 to was a variation of the last trick. She rented a store 
 building with no partitions in it. She stretched cur- 
 tains, which made very good partitions, so that the 
 rear of the building was hidden from callers, it being 
 in darkness. However, as the front of the building 
 was lighted from the windows, the confederate behind 
 the curtain could see through the curtain and see the 
 subject plainly. 
 
 The medium took with her a second assistant who 
 was a telegraph operator. When giving a reading sho 
 sat near the cross curtain and allowed her foot to ex- 
 tend from under her skirts to a position under the 
 curtain. This could not be noted by the subject : but 
 the traveling confederate behind the curtain was thus 
 enabled to telegraph on her foot all the information, 
 using the regular "Morse code." while the local con- 
 federate wrote it down. She was able to give stran- 
 
38 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 gers their names and the most marvelous information 
 in the most startling manner. She worked many towns 
 in western Nebraska most successfully. 
 
 Another medium used a similar method in large 
 cities ; but being unable to have a local confederate 
 acquainted with those who might call, he adopted 
 the plan of remaining behind a heavy curtain himself, 
 while a confederate sat outside, apparently being a 
 caller waiting his turn for a reading. This confederate 
 would fall into conversation with other callers who 
 were waiting, and would introduce himself in a man- 
 ner that would call for a like confidence from the 
 caller. 
 
 This confederate zvoiild then graciously yield his 
 turn to the subject, as he zvas in no hurry. The sub- 
 ject would then be taken behind the curtain to the 
 medium, who retired behind a second curtain for a 
 moment before giving the reading. This second cur- 
 tain ran lengthwise with the room and met the cross 
 curtain in its center. When the medium was out of 
 sight of the sitter, the confederate passed the informa- 
 tion through a slit in the front curtain to the medium 
 in the second rear apartment. The medium had a city 
 directory handy, and thus he could startle the stranger 
 by giving his name, and by giving an address where 
 the sitter then lived, or had previously lived. 
 
 Sometimes mediums get information from the hat or 
 coat of a sitter, by having a polite porter receive him 
 and relieve him of his wraps. This porter, as soon 
 as the subject leaves the hall- way, immediately exam- 
 ines the aforesaid articles for a name, letter, etc. The 
 last two methods can not always be relied upon, but 
 succeed often enough to cause much talk and comment 
 
HALF IIOUK6 WITH MEDIUMS. 39 
 
 on the marvelous powers of the medium : and thus 
 they bring him many a dollar. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Xot so very long ago I met a friend — a man of 
 wealth, who was a firm believer in spiritualism, and 
 who frequently conversed with his dead wife and 
 daughter. I asked him if he could inform me whether 
 or not there were any good mediums in the city, as I 
 should like to consult one. 
 
 He replied that at present there were none in Omaha 
 of any well developed psychic powers ; that he was 
 entirely satisfied on the subject and did not require 
 any demonstrations to convince himself of the truths 
 of spiritual science. He informed me that the question 
 was settled beyond all dispute; but that if I were skep- 
 tical, there was said to be a medium in Council Bluffs 
 who possessed most wonderful powers. 
 
 I accordingly made other inquiries from those who 
 were in a position to know ; and I learned that this 
 medium, a celebrated "Doctor of the Occult, Astrol- 
 oger. Palmist and Spirit Medium." was at that time 
 giving private sittings in Council Bluflfs to earnest in- 
 quirers only, for the small sum of two dollars. 
 
 I was informed that his performances were of the 
 most wonderful nature ; that there was no possibility 
 of trickery of any kind ; that he told you whatever you 
 desired to know, without your even asking him ; that, 
 in addition to this, he had powers over the elements 
 of nature ; and. in fact, I was led to believe that he was 
 a true sorcerer of the olden days. 
 
 I determined at once to call on this renowned per- 
 sonage, and try to secure a little infortnation from the 
 unseen world. Accordingly, one Sundav afternoon 
 
40 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 I took the car that crossed the river, and in due time 
 arrived at the apartments of this wonderful doctor. 
 
 I was met at the door by an attendant, who accepted 
 the fee and directed me to enter the rooms of this 
 mysterious person quietly ; and if I found him em- 
 ployed, by no means to disturb him, but merely to await 
 his pleasure ; that he was frequently conversing with 
 unseen beings, or deep in some astrological compu- 
 tation, and at such times it was not safe to disturb him. 
 
 With a beating heart I entered the room where he 
 was to be found. This room was a large one. I did 
 not see him at first. What attracted my attention was 
 a large map or painting on a piece of canvas which 
 hung on a wall space in the room. This painting had 
 a representation of the sun in its center. This could 
 be discovered by the rays which radiated from it in 
 all directions. Around this sun were many stars, and 
 an occasional planet, among which Saturn and its 
 rings were very prominently depicted. There were 
 numerous pictures of animals and men, and of queer 
 monsters, scattered amongst the stars. 
 
 Beneath this picture stood a large golden oak table 
 at which sat this delver into the occult, deeply en- 
 grossed in a study of this painting ; while with a little 
 brush he figured and calculated, in a queer sort of 
 Chinese characters, which he drew on a sheet of paper. 
 He also seemed to be making a strange drawing on 
 the same paper. He was far too deeply engaged to 
 notice my entrance, and continued at his labors for 
 some time, while I stood quietly and watched him. 
 Sitting on one end of this rather large table was a 
 glass globe or vessel, supported by three nickeled rods, 
 something like a tripod. Coming from the wall was 
 a rather large nickeled tube or pipe which curved over 
 
HALF liUlKS WITH MEDIUMS. 4I 
 
 above the jiflass vessel, ami continually allowed drops 
 of water to fall into the globe. From the side of this 
 jjlass vessel there led a small nickeled pipe which evi- 
 dently carried away the waste water. 
 
 Occasionally a little blue flame would appear on the 
 surface of this water, play about, and disappear. When 
 this happened the body of the medium was always con- 
 vulsed sli,a;htly. 
 
 After a time he seemed to finish his calculation, and 
 this seer condescended to leave the realms of the stars 
 wherein dwelt the spirits that rule the universe and the 
 destinies of men. and to descend to earth and for a 
 time direct his gaze towards this humble mortal. He 
 turned around and observed me for the first time. He 
 was a large, portly, fine-looking gentleman of middle 
 age, with very long black hair which gave him a 
 strange appearance. He wore a pair of glasses low 
 down on his nose ; and from over these he conde- 
 scended to direct his gaze at, and to study me for a 
 moment as a naturalist might study some specimen 
 that happened temporarily to attract his notice. 
 
 He soon informed me that the stars had told him 
 something of my coming and of the question that was 
 worrying me : and he asked me if I desired to consult 
 the stars as to my destiny, to have him decipher it 
 from the lines of my palm, or whether I should prefer 
 to converse with the dead. The last was my choice. 
 
 Not far from a window at one side of the room there 
 was a small table on which were a few articles. He 
 directed me to be seated at this table, and handed me 
 a slip of paper of a size of probably four by five 
 inches. He directed me to write the question I desired 
 answered on this paper, and when through to fold the 
 paper in halves three times with the writing inside. 
 
42 HALl" HOURS WITH MIiDIUMS. 
 
 T did SO while he walked to his bowl of water appar- 
 ently payin"^ no attention to me, and then returned. 
 
 When he had returned to a position opposite me at 
 the table, he reached to take my writing out of my 
 hand ; seeing which I quickly bent down one corner of 
 the paper and gave it to him. He directed one sharp 
 glance at me as I did this, at the same time picking up 
 an envelope from the table with his other hand. He 
 held this envelope open flap side towards me, and 
 slowly inserted my paper into it. As he did this, look- 
 ing sharply at me, he remarked, "I am no sleight-of- 
 hand performer. You see your question is actually in 
 the envelope." This was the case ; for it was close to 
 me and I could plainly see the top of it against the 
 back of the envelope, the lower portions being in- 
 serted ; and I could see the little corner folded down, 
 as I had bent it, and I was certain he had not ex- 
 changed it. In fact he took occasion to use his hands 
 in such manner that I could see there was nothing con- 
 cealed about them, that he "palmed" nothing, and that 
 he made no exchange. I was entirely satisfied that all 
 was fair, and that no exchange had been made. 
 
 Next, he sealed the envelope, and holding it towards 
 the window, called my attention to the fact that as 
 the envelope was partly transparent I could see my 
 paper within it and that it was actually there. This 
 was really the case. He now took a match, and light- 
 ing it applied the flame to this identical envelope with- 
 out its leaving my sight ; and proceeded to burn the 
 last vestige of it and the paper within it, allowing the 
 ashes to drop into a small vessel on the table. 
 
 There was no doubt that he did not exchange en- 
 velopes and that he burned it before my very eyes. 
 He now took the ashes and emptied them into the bowl 
 
IIALr IIOLKS W ITH MEDIUMS. 43 
 
 of water on the side table. A little blue flame appeared 
 on the surface of the water after that for a moment, 
 anil then disappeared. 
 
 He now brought from a drawer a number of slates — 
 about eig^ht or ten small slates with padded edges. 
 They were the smallest size of slates, I should judge ; 
 and with them he brought another slate, a trifle larger, 
 probably two inches both longer and wider. He re- 
 quested me to examine thoroughly or to clean them all 
 to my own satisfaction, and to stack the small ones on 
 the table, one on top of the other ; and when all were 
 thus placed, to place the large slate on top of the stack. 
 
 While I was doing this he called to his attendant for 
 a drink of water, and incidentally stepped into the hall 
 to receive it, so that his menial would not profane this 
 sanctuary with his presence. 
 
 Returning to the table he took a seat opposite me 
 and placed one of my hands and one of his on top of 
 the slates. In due time he took up the slates and we 
 found nothing. He replaced them, and waited for a 
 few moments ; then seeming dissatisfied with con- 
 ditions, he took up the top slate in his left hand and 
 with his right hand began writing a message for me. 
 He did this like mediums do automatic writing, with 
 eyes half closed ; and while writing his person was con- 
 vulsed a few times. He then opened his eyes and read 
 aloud what he had written, asking me if it answered 
 my question. I replied that it did not, as it was en- 
 tirely foreign to the subject. Then seeming dissatis- 
 fied, he moistened his fingers, erased the writing, and 
 replaced the top slate on the stack of slates. 
 
 He now placed his hands on this slate again, and 
 after a time examined it : but it was still free from 
 writing. He lifted up some of the other slates : but as 
 
44 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 there was no writing, he scattered the slates around 
 on the table and asked nic to spread a large cloth over 
 them which he handed to me. This I did. and under 
 his direction placed my arms and hands over this. He 
 walked to the bowl of water on the side table, and 
 gazed into it. I watched him ; and I saw a rather 
 large flame appear on the surface of the water, dance 
 about, and disappear. 
 
 He immediately informed me that he was certain 
 that I now had a message. He remained at a distance 
 while I examined the slates one by one. Finally, on 
 one of them I found a message, neatly written and 
 covering the entire slate. It read : 
 
 "Mrs. Piper is a genuine medium. She possesses 
 powers of a very unusual nature. Her tests given 
 Hyslop and others are genuine. Do not be a skeptic. 
 You are making a mistake, dear friend. It is all plain 
 to me now, and spirit is all there is. — Will." 
 
 Now, the question I had written was addressed to 
 a very dear friend who is now dead, and read as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 "Will J^: In regard to the medium. Mrs. Piper, of 
 whom we conversed on your last visit, I would ask if 
 she be genuine, and if the tests she gave Professor 
 Hyslop and others were genuine. Give me a test." 
 
 This was all nicely done, and I am sure would have 
 greatly impressed nearly every one. Being a per- 
 former myself, I could of course follow the perform- 
 ance in minute detail, and I am thus enabled to give to 
 the readers of this paper a detailed account of the 
 method used by the doctor. I will state that since that 
 time I have very successfully operated this same test, 
 minus the bowl of water and flame of fire ; and that I 
 
HALF IIOLRS WITH M IHDII'MS. 45 
 
 can assure all that it is very practicable and that it is 
 very deceptive. 
 
 When the medium picked up the envelope in which 
 to place my paper, there was within it a duplicate piece 
 of paper folded the same, and of the same size (one 
 inch and a quarter by two inches) as the one I had 
 folded. He kept the face of this envelope opposite me 
 so I could not see that side of it. On the face of it was 
 a horizontal slit cut with a knife. This slit was about 
 two inches long and was situated about half way down 
 the face of the envelope. The duplicate folded paper 
 was placed vertically in the envelope at its center, so 
 that its center was located against the slit. This piece 
 of paper was held in position by a touch of paste at a 
 point opposite the slit, which caused it to adhere to 
 the inside of the back of the envelope. 
 
 When he picked up this prepared envelope with his 
 left hand, he did so with the slit side or face in his 
 palm next to the fingers of his left hand. This en- 
 velope lay slit side down before he picked it up ; so 
 that I did not see the face of the envelope at all. and 
 he kept that side of the envelope from me during the 
 entire trick. The paper within the envelope had been 
 placed far enough down so that its top part was not 
 exposed to my view. The envelope thus appeared 
 perfectly natural, as an ordinary one with nothing 
 in it. 
 
 He thus held the envelope in his left hand, flap open 
 wide, with the back side of the envelope later to be 
 sealed, facing me. Now he really inserted my paper 
 in this envelope with his right hand as he tot)k it 
 from me; but in fact, he pushed it down just behind 
 the hidden slip of paper within the envelope. I mean 
 that he inserted it between the concealed slip and the 
 
46 HALF HOURS Wnil MEDIUMS. 
 
 face or slit side of the envelope ; and as he did this 
 he caused the lower end of my sU{> of paper to pass 
 through the slit in the center of the front of the en- 
 velope. The lower portion of my slip was thus out 
 of the envelope on its rear side, between the front of 
 the envelope and the fingers of his left hand ; although 
 I could see nothing of this. He pushed it down so 
 that the top still remained in view with the bent corner 
 exposed, and then sealed the flap over it. 
 
 Holding the envelope towards the window, he called 
 to my notice the fact that my paper was within, and 
 that I could see it plainly. I could see the shadow of 
 the two papers, which appeared as one, and thus his 
 statement seemed correct. Of course he did not show 
 me the rear side or face of the envelope, with my 
 paper protruding, which was immediately behind the 
 duplicate, so that the shadow of it was also the shadow 
 of the duplicate. 
 
 This shadow also hid from my view the shadow of 
 the slit. The envelope was sealed fairly. 
 
 Now with his right hand he moved a small vessel on 
 the table towards himself. Then taking the envelope 
 in his right hand, slit side downward, he held it close 
 to this vessel ; at the same time with his left hand he 
 took a match from his pocket and proceeded to burn 
 the envelope. This move concealed the trick ; and it 
 was very deceiving and cleverly done. As he took 
 the envelope from his left hand with his right hand, 
 he, with his left fingers touching the protruding por- 
 tion of my slip, caused it to remain in his left hand 
 and to be drawn entirely out of the slit. His eves 
 followed the envelope as his right hand took it ; which 
 naturally caused my eyes to follow it, as his attention 
 seemed centered on the envelope and it appeared to 
 
Half hdi'RS with mkdilwis. i/ 
 
 occupy the staple of action. This move was executed 
 in a moment, not requirinjj^ any time worth mentioninfj. 
 ahhouirh it takes so long to descrihe it on paper in- 
 telHgibly. Now while his eyes (and of course mine) 
 followed the enveloiK, icithoiit pause his left hand 
 ivent into his left pocket in a natural manner to get the 
 match. He. of course, left my slip in his pocket with 
 his surplus matches ; and when he retired for the drink 
 of water, he read my question. 
 
 As to the slate trick, all was fair until he picked up 
 the top slate, wrote an automatic messa.c^e. apparently 
 read it aloud to me, and then upon my informint:^ him 
 that the messag^e did not answer my question, he 
 seemed dissatisfied, apparently erased the messaije. and 
 replaced the large slate on top of the stack of slates. 
 What he really did was to pick up the large top slate, 
 bottom side towards himself, and at the same time to 
 carry zx-'ith it a small slate pressed tightly agai)ist its 
 \tnder side. He held the large slate with its under side 
 tilted from me, so I could not see this small slate. 
 There being so many small slates in the stack, the 
 temporary absence of one from the stack attracted no 
 notice. 
 
 He kept this small slate next to him out of my view, 
 and really wrote the message on the small slate ichich 
 livs next to him. and which was concealed from )ny 
 i-iezi.' by the larger slate. He did not read aloud what 
 he had actually written but merely pretended to do .so, 
 repeating something entirely foreign to the subject 
 instead. What he had written really answered my 
 question fully. When he appeared to erase the mes- 
 .sage, his movements were but a pretense ; and he did 
 not erase it at all. When he replaced the large slate 
 
48 IIAI.F liorRS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 on the stack of slates, he, of course, replaced the small 
 one which was concealed under it, message side down. 
 
 It must be remembered that the operator, at the be- 
 ginning of the slate trick, first took up and examined 
 the large slate a time or so for a message ; and finding 
 none, seemed disappointed, and finally wrote the auto- 
 matic message ; then on being informed that it did not 
 apply to the .case, he seemed dissatisfied and appeared 
 to erase it. 
 
 After the message was written and the slates re- 
 placed, he examined the top slate a time or so, and even 
 lifted off a few small slates looking for writing, but did 
 not turn them over ; then seeing nothing, he scattered 
 the slates around on the table, leaving their same sides 
 downwards ; and handing me the cover, he requested 
 me to cover them and place my hands on them. 
 
 The trick was now practically done. As the slates 
 had been examined so many times and nothing found 
 on them, ez'en after the automatic icritiug, the majority 
 of persons would testify that there w^as positively noth- 
 ing on the slates when the medium left the table. The 
 majority of persons would never remember that he at 
 one time wrote on the large slate and erased it. The 
 message being on a small slate, and these being spread 
 around, few would have known that this message 
 really appeared on the particular small slate that was 
 originally next the top of the stack. 
 
 Most people would have certified that they cleaned 
 all of the slates themselves, that the medium never 
 touched any of the small ones, and that he only laid 
 his hands on top of the stack a few times. Some would 
 even forget that the medium handled their writing at 
 all before burning it. 
 
 I am sure that the nickeled tube that carried the 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MKOIUMS. 49 
 
 drippings water into the space over the g^lass bowl, had 
 a second tube within it ; through which his assistant 
 from the adjoinin"^ room either blew, or sent by some 
 mechanism, the chemicals (probably potassium) that 
 would take fire and burn on striking the water. 
 
 When I perform the slate trick described above, 
 after writing the "automatic" message, apparently 
 erasing it. and replacing the slates. I do not scatter the 
 slates around on the table as this medium did. In- 
 stead. I proceed as I will now describe. 
 
 We place our palms on the stack, and after a time 
 examine the large slate for a message, but find none. 
 I may incidentally remark that this last examination 
 unconsciously verifies in the sitter's mind the fact that 
 I actually erased what I wrote "automatically." 
 
 I now look on some of the smaller slates for a 
 message, but find none. When I do this I do not turn 
 these slates over and look on their under sides, but 
 merely take off the top slate to see if there be a mes- 
 sage on the upper surface of the one under if. I 
 merely remark. "Well, there is nothing on that slate." 
 indicating the second one from the top ; and at the 
 same time I drop the top slate (now in my hand) on 
 the table beside the stack. I immediately take off the 
 second slate and repeat this same performance, drop- 
 ping it on top of the first one. I keep on with this 
 performance until I have removed four or five of the 
 slates, and have them stacked in a second stack beside 
 the first one. Then seeming to grow discouraged. I 
 remark. "I guess there is no message" ; and I replace 
 the second stack on the first stack. This places the 
 message slate four or five slates down in the stack ; 
 
50 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 as the bottom slate of the second stack, being the top 
 slate of the original stack, is now the message slate. 
 
 I next up-edge the small slates and place a rubber 
 band around them placing them in the sitter's lap. I, 
 of course, place what was the top of the stack down- 
 wards when I do so. As the stack is on the side edges 
 of the slates when I first up-edge them, I next bring 
 them upon the end edges, while I put the band in place. 
 It is now easy to place the stack of slates upon the sit- 
 ter's lap with the top slate down and to attract no 
 notice to this fact. This is because the position has 
 been changed a time or so in placing the band on ; and 
 I then take the stack in my hands by the edges of the 
 slates, and simply place what was the top side of the 
 stack in the beginning, at the bottom. 
 
 In due time I tell the subject to make an examination 
 for a message, and of course four or five slates down 
 he finds a message on the upper surface of one of the 
 slates. 
 
 This seems very miraculous, as the slates have been 
 so repeatedly examined and nothing found. Finding 
 the message on the upper surface of a middle slate, 
 where but a moment before there was nothing, seems 
 to be truly a marvel. The subject having cleaned and 
 stacked these slates himself, and having seen them 
 examined so many times, naturally feels impressed that 
 the message comes by some super-human power. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 There is a lady medium in Omaha who is the wife of 
 a prominent citizen. She is afflicted, being nearly blind. 
 This lady, in her seances, produces large quantities of 
 cut flowers, which she claims to materialize from their 
 "astral forms." Most persons would think that a lady 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 5 1 
 
 of her standing, and afflicted in the manner she is, 
 would not deceive. 
 
 The ladies at her seances are allowed to thorou,2:hly 
 examine her clothing^, her cabinet and the room ; and 
 when nothing suspicious is found she enters her cab- 
 inet in full light, and as she materializes the flowers 
 she passes them out over the cabinet top. 
 
 I have never witnessed one of her seances myself, 
 but I have talked to several who have done so. They 
 are almost all firm believers. The flowers are nature's 
 own production, and have nature's sap within them. 
 They are composed of cells formed by growth, the 
 same as other plants. All of this can be verified under 
 the microscope. The spirits claim to dematerialize 
 these flowers and bring the "astral forms" of them 
 through space ; and then through the occult powers of 
 the medium, they are enabled to materialize them again 
 for the benefit of unbelieving mortals. 
 
 I have good reason to believe that her flowers are 
 furnished by a greenhouse in Council Bluffs. Some 
 years ago before the medium was afflicted by fail- 
 ing eyesight, and w4ien she was a widow, mediumshiii 
 was her profession. She was known as Madam — . 
 and had rooms where she held seances for a livelihood. 
 At that time she did not work from a cabinet in the 
 light, but in a bare, unfurnished room, with lights out. 
 
 She would alh^w her clothing to be examined by 
 the ladies, and would then, after the lights were low- 
 ered, walk about within the circle and produce flowers, 
 presenting them to different individuals with a suit- 
 able message. My friend, the advertising agent, at- 
 tended some of these seances. He noticed that the 
 medium, after j^roducing a number of flowers, would 
 invariably return to a certain i)Osition in the room ; 
 
52 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 after which she would produce some more flow-ers. 
 She always did this in the same manner : so he began 
 to notice who sat in the position to which she always 
 returned. 
 
 He found a lad}- there who was the wife of a certain 
 sleight-of-hand performer of this city. This lady sat 
 between the servant of the medium and the mediimi's 
 daughter in all cases. He became convinced that tliese 
 parties were the confederates of the medium and that 
 the flowers were concealed under the skirts of the 
 middle lady. 
 
 Accordingly, one time, in conversation w'ith this 
 confederate, he spoke of her "smooth work." just as 
 if he knew it as a matter of course. The confederate 
 then said, "Did IMadam — tell you?" and laughed. 
 She confessed that she had a large pocket under her 
 skirt running around like a sack, in which were the 
 flowers. When the confederate entered the room the 
 medium invariably began her seance at once, so as to 
 keep any one from noticing the fulness of the con- 
 federate's skirts. 
 
 My friend had also noticed that when the spectators 
 were few, flowers were numerous ; and that when 
 there were a large number of spectators the flowers 
 were scarce. This first led him to suspect that she 
 liad always the same quantity, and that she alwa}"S 
 exhausted her stock, as the flowers w-ere perishable 
 property. 
 
 One day this friend was in the medium's rooms 
 when a messenger boy arrived with a basket of the 
 regulation flowers. They were from Council Blufifs. 
 ]\Iy friend looked at the medium and smiled. She re- 
 turned the smile and remarked. "Can you keep a se- 
 cret ?" She was evidently going to confide in him ; but 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 53 
 
 just then there appeared a caller for a private reading, 
 and the opportunity passed. When she rturned to the 
 room, she seemed to have changed her mind, and noth- 
 ing was said. 
 
 I think she uses no confederate in her present home, 
 as she now works in full light ; but I feel confident that 
 a trap could be found in the walls or base board be- 
 hind her cabinet. It is probably constructed some- 
 thing like one I describe in the chapter on material- 
 izing. If this be the case and it be well made, it might 
 be difficult to locate the secret latch that opens it. 
 
 I may incidentally mention that the son of this lady 
 confederate afterwards became a medium of some re- 
 nown. He learned under a traveling professional me- 
 dium, and grew to be ver>- expert. He is out over the 
 world, now following his profession. I know the town 
 wherein he is now wintering, as a clairvoyant and 
 trance medium. 
 
 The lady medium described above, operated in Den- 
 ver. Colorado, for a long time. 
 
 IX. 
 
 In the spiritualistic part of the realm of trickery, 
 fashion has played a not unimportant role. As soon 
 as the first mediums could induce the spirits of the 
 departed to return to this earth and rap on tables and 
 furniture, the fashion rapidly spread and mediums all 
 over the country sprang up with exactly these same 
 powers. The fashion remains to this day ; although 
 there is a book on the market, being a confession of 
 one of the founders of this religion, to the effect that 
 her work was fraudulent. As soon as a leading me- 
 dium spoke of his magnetic powers, all of the mediums 
 in the country had magnetic powers, which, strange 
 
54 IIAI.K HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 to say, could act on wood, and could also act in ways 
 in which mag^netism was never known to act. 
 
 As soon as a leadings medium started the fashion of 
 havingf an Indian guide, all of the mediums in the 
 country had Indian guides. Unto this day this fashion 
 is still in vogue. Some mediums now have as manv 
 as forty or fifty guides. This is more especially true 
 among the non-professional mediums — those who really 
 can give no tests, as they are not versed in the art of 
 trickery. xA.t some of the materializing seances of a 
 certain medium, as he relates it to me, one of the most 
 amusing features is the frequent disputes and quarrels 
 of this class of persons over certain guides which he 
 materializes, and which each claims as his own. 
 
 The next fashion was the dark seance. This always 
 seemed so unreasonable to me, and such evidence of 
 trickery, that I have always been surprised that other- 
 wise intelligent persons could give credence to such 
 performances. I have refrained from describing any 
 of the tricks of this class heretofore, as I did not con- 
 sider them of sufficient importance to justify any at- 
 tention. However, a recent occurrence of this kind 
 came under my notice, and I found the effect so great 
 on persons of some education, that I have decided to 
 give my experience of the case to the readers of this 
 book. 
 
 One evening, not so very long ago, just as I was 
 about to retire for the night, my door bell rang; and 
 I found some ladies at my door. I knew one of them, 
 and she explained the lateness of the call by saying 
 that a party of friends and herself had been discussing 
 occult phenomena, and that she had mentioned the 
 fact that I possessed a crystal globe for crystal gazing. 
 Immediatelv all of the ladies were full of enthusiasm, 
 
HALF IIULRS WITH MEDIUMS. 55 
 
 and she couUl t^ot no peace until she brou^lit them to 
 me. 
 
 I found that these ladies had. a day or so previously, 
 called on a couple of mediums in the neig^hboring city 
 of Council Bluffs ; and that they there had had a most 
 marvelous experience. Each of the ladies had a sitting 
 with the lady medium : and as their experiences were 
 similar, I will relate the experience of one. a Mrs. 
 C — , as related to me. 
 
 This lady is a business woman of Omaha, is pos- 
 sessed of considerable means, and moves in high so- 
 ciety. They had journeyed to the neighboring town 
 for the purpose of seeing the new mediums of whom 
 they had heard, and they went into the presence of 
 these mediums absolute strangers. 
 
 The lady medium took this lady into a small room 
 where absolute darkness reigned, and had a sitting 
 with her under test conditions : that is, the lady placed 
 her toes on the medium's toes, her knees against the 
 medium's knees, and she thought that she held the 
 medium's hands : thus making it impossible for the 
 medium to move without her discovering it. 
 
 I should have said that the room was lighted until 
 she and the medium took their positions, after which 
 her friends turned out the lights and retired to an ad- 
 joining room where they faithfully guarded the me- 
 dium's husband. 
 
 Xow these ladies had heard of tricks being per- 
 formed, and were consequently on their guard ; and 
 they watched all so closely, that there was absolutely 
 no possibility of trickery. 
 
 Soon after the lights were put out. the medium 
 passed into a trance state, while the sitter securely 
 held her. Soon the sitter fell a breeze pass over her 
 
56 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 face as if an invisible hand had passed in front of it; 
 and then she heard raps on her chair, on an adjoining 
 piece of furniture, and in fact all around her. Next, 
 something touched her on the head and person lightly, 
 and almost frightened her to death. Meanwhile the 
 medium was talking and describing, for the sitter's 
 identification, certain spirits that were present. 
 
 Among the things that occurred, there floated into 
 the lap of the sitter a letter C. It was softly luminous, 
 and the medium stated that this was the first letter of 
 the lady's name, which was correct. Numerous soft, 
 hazy lights floated about her ; and a tin trumpet that 
 stood close by floated into the air, passing over the 
 sitter's head and giving it a bump, after which voices 
 issued from the trumpet. 
 
 One of the most astonishing things the medium did, 
 was to inform the lady of an important secret in her 
 past life, of which no one in this city knew. It was 
 one of those family secrets, such as are in many fam- 
 ilies, and it was deeply buried from the public gaze. 
 She said she had not thought of this secret for a long 
 time, and that this medium gave it to her in the most 
 marvelous fashion. As I suggested that the medium 
 possibly led her to make remarks from which she di- 
 vined the knowdedge of this secret, she was very cer- 
 tain that the medium had done nothing of the kind. 
 
 One of the ladies, a writer for a daily paper here — 
 had become greatly frightened during her sitting, and 
 had felt herself leaving her own body ; and she could 
 see her body standing by her, and she became so 
 frightened that she discontinued the seance. 
 
 I laughed at these stories, and told them of some of 
 the tricks of mediums ; and even showed them a screen 
 covered with luminous paint, which shines beautifully 
 
HALF HOURS Willi M KDI L' MS. 57 
 
 in the dark. They then confessetl tliat the Htj;lUs which 
 the medium i)roduced, might have been a trick ; and 
 when I told the first lady of the artificial hands some- 
 times used, she was not so positive as to whether she 
 had held the medium's hands or whether the medium 
 had held hers. She. however, was certain that one of 
 them held her hands on top of the others, and that 
 there was no artificial hand used as the temperature 
 was that of a living- person. I explained that this 
 might even be the case, if the hand had been concealed 
 for some time in the lady's clothing. She then con- 
 fessed that she had noticed a button in the front of 
 the medium's dress, which was unbuttoned when the 
 lights were turned up ; and that the medium quickly 
 closed it. 
 
 She insisted that the inexplicable part of it all was 
 how the medium had discovered her secret. She said. 
 "It must be spirits, or else it is mind-reading." I 
 said, "I will show you something, myself, if you will 
 step into an adjoining room." I handed her a sheet 
 of paper with six lines drawn across it, and requested 
 her to write a name in each space ; all to be names of 
 living persons but one, which was to be the name of 
 a dead person. As soon as she did this, I cut them 
 apart, as described elsewhere in this work, and folded 
 them into billets. 
 
 When she placed these in a hollow skull and held 
 them under the table, I directed her to throw them on 
 the table one at a time : and. of course, when she threw 
 the one on which was the name of the dead person, 
 I told her this was the dead one's name, and read it 
 for her without looking at it. 
 
 I also had her write down a number of places and 
 diseases, among which was the place of her friend's 
 
58 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 death and the disease of which she died. I then told 
 her the correct ones, where and of which, her friend 
 died, this trick being the same as performed by tlie 
 great medium Schlossenger. 
 
 This seemed to dumbfound her ; and then I gave 
 her a couple of slates to examine, and proceeded to 
 perform one of several slate tricks with which I am 
 familiar. When she found a message on these slates 
 which had not left her sight at all, and after examining 
 them thoroughly, she concluded that she was not ca- 
 pable of discerning between trickery and genuine phe- 
 nomena. However, she and her friends insisted that 
 I see this medium when she should later come to 
 Omaha, and still seemed so greatly impressed with 
 her that I readily promised. 
 
 A short time after this evening. I received a tele- 
 phone call from this lady, announcing that this medium 
 and her husband were in town and were not yet lo- 
 cated. I accordingly extended them the hospitality 
 of my home over Sunday, and invited the aforesaid 
 ladies with some ethers to call that evening. 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 The mediums arrived at my home in due time, and 
 in looking over my paintings and pictures, ran across 
 a couple of photographs of myself performing a de- 
 capitation act. This was their first inkling that I was 
 a performer. Next, they happened to mention the name 
 of a certain dealer in tricks for mediums, but they did 
 not speak of him in this capacity, but in the capacity 
 of a medium instead. I did not know that this gentle- 
 man ever traveled as a medium himself, and so stated ; 
 but they insisted that he had. Whether they be right 
 or not as to this, I do not know ; but I showed my 
 knowledge of him, and the address of his firm, where- 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 59 
 
 upon the jjentlenian asked me if I had seen his cata- 
 logue. I repHed that I had it and that I was a performer 
 of many tricks and could £:cive him some valuable in- 
 stniction if he desired. This put him entirely at his 
 ease and he seemed to reg^ard me as a member of the 
 profession ; and from this time on he talked openly 
 of the work, the various tricks, and the tricks of the 
 many mediums over the country whom he knew quite 
 well. He spoke of the "Camp" in Indiana and of the 
 mediums he had met there, and told many amusing 
 anecdotes. 
 
 We put in the afternoon instructing each other, and 
 he showed me a neat billet and slate test that he and 
 his wife used, and also described his materializing 
 work in a laughable manner. He seemed to have a 
 thorough knowledge of the methods by which two of 
 Chicago's most celebrated mediums produce their spirit 
 paintings, etc.. etc. He however all along insisted 
 that although he had this knowledge of trickery, 
 (which he could not well avoid, traveling around in 
 this business as he did), that his wife was a genuine 
 medium. He openly acknowledged his materializing 
 was a smooth trick, but said that to make a living in 
 this business, certain tricks were a necessity. He in- 
 sisted on the marvelous powers of his wife, however, 
 and it was evident that they intended to perfonn for 
 me and leave me in the dark on this part of the ques- 
 tion. 
 
 As soon as it was dark I repaired to a dark room 
 and took a seat with the lady. She placed a slate on 
 her lap for me to place my palms on, and asked me to 
 place the two palms closely together allowing my 
 thumbs to contact each other their entire length. She 
 now said, "Mr. Abbott, I will place my hands on yours 
 
6o HALF HOURS W ITH MliUlUMS. 
 
 in this manner." As she said this she placed a pahn 
 on each of my hands, and then she said. "If I should 
 lift either hand you could tell it, could you not?" She 
 illustrated this by alternately lifting either hand. I 
 was sure I could tell if either were removed, and I 
 informed her to that effect. 
 
 The lights were now put out and I took my position 
 with the medium's knees between mine, and my palms 
 on the slate. She again placed her palms on the backs 
 of my hands and asked me if I could tell if she re- 
 moved either one. She illustrated this again by lift- 
 ing either palm and replacing it. This she did two or 
 three times. I noted this and remembered it. She 
 now replaced her palms, and I was quite sure that she 
 did not use an artificial hand ; for I felt the fingers 
 move on the backs of each of my hands in so lifelike 
 a manner as to disprove the idea that either hand was 
 artificial. 
 
 She now went into her trance, and first felt the in- 
 fluence of a lady whom she described very accurately. 
 The description fitted my mother very well, and did 
 not fit any other relative that I know who might be 
 dead. However, as my mother is alive, I said nothing 
 and thus did not lead her on. I must confess that my 
 natural impulse was to reply to her statements, zvhich 
 she gave me ivith such a rising inflection, as to be 
 really asking me a question ; although the mere words 
 indicated a positive statement on her part instead of 
 a question. I was familiar with this manner of "fish- 
 ing" and of course I did not respond. I have since 
 learned from my wife that the lady saw my mother's 
 picture during the afternoon, but she was given no 
 information about her. 
 
 She soon dropped this spirit and brought up that of 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 6l 
 
 a little child ; then she introduced a second child, and 
 said that she took them to be my own. There was 
 another risings inflection in this statement, and this 
 lime I decided to break my silence, but to remember 
 what I should say. I therefore informed her that I 
 had never had any children. She immediately said, 
 "Then it is a brother ;" and I said, "Yes." This 
 statement was pretty safe on her part, for there are 
 few families in which there is not a dead brother. 
 
 Had I not been versed in trickery I can readily see 
 how much information I would have ^iven her, for I 
 had to continually guard my own tongue ; as her ques- 
 tions, or more correctly her statonciifs icith a rising 
 luHcctioii, were worded so adroitly and came so rap- 
 itlly. While this was going on I felt some light touches 
 on my person, face, head, etc. : and not expecting 
 them, I started suddenly when I felt them. The 
 touches were very short in duration, what a musician 
 would call "staccato." They were also very light. 
 Soon raps appeared on an adjoining bed. and she 
 proceeded to ask the spirits the questions about me, 
 and the raps replied. 
 
 The (juestions were so worded that I could surmise 
 that it was intended that I should answer them also. 
 In fact, it is natural to reply to statements given with 
 a rising inflection, and the uninitiated would have 
 done so. 
 
 Sometimes I decided to humor her and I made a 
 reply. When such was the case I found that the raj^s 
 would answer so quickly, with me. or rather after me. 
 as to appear to be simultaneous with me. However. 
 I saw plainly that they followed my own answers ; but 
 so very quickly that to the uninitiated they would have 
 appeared to be simultaneous with, or even ahead of 
 
62 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 one's own answers. This effect is due to the way the 
 answers attract the attention so strongly, coming in 
 such a mysterious manner, that I was tempted to for- 
 get I had answered the questions. I am sure persons 
 in general would have forgotten this fact, for they 
 would have been so much more impressed with the 
 performance and startled, that they would have been 
 laboring under strong excitement ; whereas I was per- 
 fectly cool, knowing it was a trick. There is much 
 difference in the effect when one knows such a thing 
 is a trick, and does not think some supernatural agency 
 is at work. 
 
 Meanwhile I saw a soft luminous light floating 
 about, and voices came through the trumpet which 
 bumped about the room. Raps came on my chair and 
 during all this time she ncirr ceased to "pump" for 
 information. 
 
 Now at first I was a trifle startled, for I felt that she 
 had not removed either hand ; but my common sense 
 soon told me that she had. and that her left hand, which 
 was a large one, rested one-half on each of my hands; 
 that at the last moment, before starting the tests, she 
 had placed her hand in this position, keeping her right 
 hand free. She had apparently raised a palm from the 
 hack of each hand, by merely tilting up, the side of her 
 left hand which touched one of my hands allowing the 
 other side of it to remain in contact with my other 
 hand, and remarking, ''You can feel when I take this 
 one away, can you?" She then tilted up the other 
 side making the same remark. 
 
 I knew that she was touching me, and making the 
 raps with her free hand ; and that she did the talking 
 in the trumpet ; and also that the lights were a piece 
 of gauzy silk dyed with a preparation containing "Bal- 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 63 
 
 main's Luminous Paint." I was surprised at the illu- 
 sion to the sense of touch, for it felt precisely as if 
 both her hands rested on mine. If any of my readers 
 will try this on any of their friends in the dark and not 
 explain the secret to them, they will find the illusion 
 is perfect. It only requires boldness. There is no 
 one, to whom this is unknown, who can tell in the 
 dark that two hands do not rest on the backs of his 
 hands. The subject must of course place the two 
 palms very closely together, allowing his thumbs to 
 contact each other their entire length. 
 
 Having failed to give me any information of a start- 
 ling nature, owing to her inability to excite me and 
 cause me to unconsciously lead her on. she now told 
 me to ask for any one I desired and she would see if 
 they would come. I asked for William J — . a friend 
 who had died recently. She said, "He is here but I 
 can not see his face plainly. It seems that he passed 
 out suddenly. It seems as if an accident had hap- 
 pened?" This was given with a rising inflection. .A.s 
 I made no reply she remarked, "Anyway, he passed 
 out suddenly." 
 
 My friend had died of typhoid fever, after a week 
 or ten days of great suffering. It is true that the dis- 
 ease struck him with great violence in a sudden man- 
 ner, but I did not get excited and try to apply her re- 
 mark to the facts of the case. 
 
 She next remarked, "He was not a musician." I do 
 not know what prompted this remark, unless it be that 
 she had discovered that I am a nuisician. and plav 
 several instruments. She made this remark in a man- 
 ner that seemed to expect an answer, but as I made 
 none, she said, "Xo, he was no musician." 
 
 Now. the facts are, my friend was a musician, play- 
 
64 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS, 
 
 ing both cornet and piano well. Among my treasures 
 is a phonograph record of a cornet and clarinet duet 
 which we played together at one time. I however said 
 nothing of this that would help her out : but I then 
 fully realized how natural it would have been for the 
 average investigator to have given her pointers enough 
 to prevent her making this error. 
 
 She next said. "Yes. he passed out suddenly, and 
 seems to regret something, as if he left it undone, or 
 unsettled." I made no reply, and she said. "As if he 
 had left something unpaid, you undersand?" I de- 
 termined to humor her and I said, "Something which 
 he owed me?" I said this as if she had struck a re- 
 sponsive chord, and she said, "Yes, that is it: It was 
 what he owed you. He says this is his one regret.'' 
 
 Now, I will state that I do not believe my friend 
 ever owed any debts ; and I am sure that he never 
 owed anything to me, and that he left nothing unpaid.^ 
 He was a very honorable and upright young man. 
 
 I next asked for a young lady, Georgia C — . She 
 seemed to think this was a gentleman ; and she spoke 
 of her in the masculine gender and proceeded to call 
 "him" up and remarked on the suddenness of "his" 
 demise. I did not respond and she dropped this spirit. 
 I may mention that the young lad}- also died of typhoid 
 fever after a long illness. 
 
 She next said, "I can see an accident as of a wreck. 
 I see it affects you in some way, and I think others 
 also. It either has happened or is to happen." I made 
 no response and she said, "W'ere you ever in a wreck?" 
 and as I was slow in replying, she added. "Or anything 
 of the kind?" 
 
 I replied, "Yes. I was in something of the kind." 
 In fact I had been in two serious accidents with horses. 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 65 
 
 At one time while riding: a bicycle, I was struck by a 
 runaway horse which ran directly over me ; and there 
 is yet a slight injury on my breast from it. At another 
 time I was thown from a buggy in a runaway, and was 
 totally unconscious for half an hour ; and then after 
 the return of my reason, was totally without memory 
 for a period of one and one-half hours. I could reason 
 on my condition, but by no efifort could I recall my 
 name, or by searching my mind find the least glimpse 
 of memory. My reason was perfectly clear, and I 
 plainly recollect my striving to remember who and 
 where I was. I remember that my first thought on 
 the return of reason was the bearing this experience 
 had on the possibility of a future life, after the death 
 of the body. This incident is of great interest to me 
 yet, but is out of place here, so I will not disgress 
 further. 
 
 I have had other accidents, so I could not tell to 
 which one she referred ; but I acknowledged an acci- 
 dent resembling a wreck. She said, "You had a nar- 
 row escape?" I replied, ''Yes." She then said, "You 
 still have a scar or something on your person as a 
 memento of this?" I replied that I did ; however, there 
 is no scar, but there is a slight enlargement over a rib 
 where the hoof struck me. I could easily have said 
 a few words, and she would have given me the details ; 
 but I only gave her as many pointers as I herein de- 
 scribe. She said, "I believe this was with horses some 
 way," and I replied, "Yes it was." However she could 
 have inferred this from the surprise in my voice when 
 I repeated after her the words. "A wreck?" with a 
 rising inflection when she first mentioned the accident. 
 All persons have had accidents, and it is only for a 
 medium to start the subject and "pump" out of the 
 
^ HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 sitter the details, after which the usual sitter will think 
 the medium gave the details herself. 
 
 I saw how effective her system of "pumping" was ; 
 and I saw how most persons would have received 
 much better results than I did, by talking more and by 
 making unguarded exclamations. Systems of "pump- 
 ing" or "fishing" are an art with mediums, and they 
 grow very expert at it, and do it so naturally that it 
 takes an expert to detect that he himself is giving the 
 medium the information. 
 
 Most persons would have regarded this information 
 as most wonderful and would have quickly forgotten 
 the little failures she made. In fact, with most, she 
 would not have carried her failures so far ; for they 
 would most naturally have stopped her when wrong, 
 instead of allowing her to mislead herself as I did. 
 
 How many of my readers have ever blindfolded 
 themselves and fied to find a hidden article by touch- 
 ing the tips of the fingers of a person who intently 
 thinks of the article and its hiding-place? Those who 
 have done this will remember the swaying motions of 
 the body in the different directions in the endeavor 
 to find the direction by first discovering the "line of 
 least resistance"; how the subjects resist when the 
 operator is wrong ; and while they do not lead one, 
 how they quickly encourage him by not resisting when 
 he starts right. This same principle applies to the 
 art of "fishing." The medium mentions many things 
 on many subjects, and the sitter resists or overlooks 
 the ones on the "wrong track" ; and while not intend- 
 ing to lead the medium, shows by encouragement when 
 the medium is on the "right track." 
 
 After the seance I did not at first tell the medium 
 I had discovered her trick, but I did tell her that I 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 67 
 
 knew how her hghts were produced, and this she did 
 not deny. I merely said, "I am puzzled as to how you 
 handled these lights. Mrs. C. tells me that you floated 
 a luminous letter C into her lap, telling her this was 
 the initial of her name." The njedium replied, "Did 
 she say that?" I replied that she did. The medium 
 then said. "That shows what a person's imagination 
 will do. I had no luminous letters. I merely moved 
 the luminous cloth so as to describe a letter C, after 
 discovering her name." 
 
 She said that when she gave tests to any one, the 
 stories they told afterwards continually grew, and al- 
 ways grew to her advantage. That they grew so that 
 when they came back to her, she could hardly rec- 
 ognize her own work. She said, "It is a fact that be- 
 lievers are so anxious for tests, that they always help 
 one out ; and they invariably help out, if they be be- 
 lievers, in the way that the medium desires they should." 
 
 I afterwards sat with Mrs. C — and repeated the 
 tests the medium gave her ; and she did not discover 
 how I did it, and admitted that I did it just as well 
 and successfully as the medium did. I did not tell her 
 that I had but one hand on her two hands. I have 
 prepared some luminous hands, faces, and forms on 
 silk, which I use in such cases ; and I find the effect 
 of these dark seance tricks is on the average just as 
 impressive as are the more difficult feats which I per- 
 form in the light. 
 
 I may mention that Mrs. C — had a sitting with this 
 medium again on the same evening that I did ; and that 
 she insisted to me afterwards, that two hands touched 
 her, one on each side of her face, at the same instant. 
 This shows the average person's lack of memory when 
 describmg little details. I asked her if her face were 
 
68 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 not first touched on one side, and then quickly after- 
 wards on the other ; and she admitted that such might 
 have been the case. 1 will say that when my wife had 
 a sitting with this medium, there was a very dim light 
 in an adjoining hall ; and as my wife faced a transom 
 she could dimly see the medium manipulating her free 
 arm. The medium was unaware of the slight light 
 shining through the transom and of the fact that she 
 was between my wife and the light. 
 
 At a later date when better acquainted with this 
 medium, she explained to me the means by which she 
 had obtained the profound secret which she gave to 
 Mrs. C — . Mrs. C — 's most intimate friend accom- 
 panied her to the first meeting with this medium and 
 had the first sitting. To her own friends, this lady 
 pretended to be an ardent believer. In fact she was 
 a skeptic, but was very anxious to become a medium 
 herself. She accordingly courted the favor of this me- 
 dium by revealing to her this secret, in the hope of re- 
 ceiving some instruction in the coveted art in return 
 for her kindness. 
 
 I am acquainted with a gentleman who in describing 
 a slate performance which Slade gave him, solemnly 
 tells me that he purchased and took his own slate with 
 him, and that it never left his own hands or the light. 
 Further he states most positively that he saw the mes- 
 sage in the process of appearing on the slate letter by 
 letter. This man is a traveling salesman for a large 
 firm, a good business man, and honest. Now neither 
 Slade nor any other person ever gave such a perform- 
 ance ; and among all the magicians who saw Slade, no 
 one ever witnessed such a trick. 
 
 Truly, not much reliance can be put in miraculous 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 69 
 
 tales related second-hand of such performances. One 
 can only test such things by seeing" the details oneself. 
 
 There is a test that is quite convincing which can be 
 given at the close when working the trick which this 
 lady medium worked. It consists in passing u])on the 
 sitter's arm a solid, previously examined steel ring, 
 without removing the palms from the back of the sub- 
 ject's hands. 
 
 When I perform this, I allow the steel ring to be 
 examined before the lights are put out. It is eight 
 inches in diameter and is made of quarter-inch wire, 
 nickel-plated. 
 
 I then place this ring on the top of my head when 
 I take my seat. Now, after placing my left palm on 
 the sitter's two hands and going through the subse- 
 quent maneuvers with trumpets, luminous hands, faces, 
 raps, etc., I quietly reach up on my head and take the 
 ring on my right arm. 
 
 I then place my right palm on the back of my left 
 hand and allow the third and fourth fingers of my right 
 hand to rest on the back of the subject's left hand. 
 This seems to him as if I have merely moved two of 
 the fingers of my right hand, which he thinks is rest- 
 ing on his left. I next press tightly on these fingers, 
 and state to the subject that I will now take hold of 
 each of his hands without removing my touch from 
 them and for him to note this fact. I press tightly with 
 the third and fcnirth fingers of each hand, and do not 
 release this pressure ; but with the thumbs of each 
 hand. I cpiickly reach under each of his palms and 
 grasp his hands. This I have now done without any 
 removal from his touch. I now ri.se to my feet and 
 call for lights. As I do this the ring on my right 
 
70 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 arm settles down upon his left arm ; and when the 
 lights are on he finds it there, and thinks it was passed 
 upon his arm by some super-human power, never 
 dreaming that it was first on my own arm. This is a 
 very effective test. 
 
 At one time I knew a materializing medium who was 
 one of the best in the country. He did not use con- 
 federates and have them enter through a trap, as is 
 often done by some of the best mediums who material- 
 ize in their own homes in the larger cities. 
 
 I may mention that this latter class very often have 
 the trap in the base board behind the cabinet, as ex- 
 plained elsewhere in this work. Sometimes the trap 
 is in the ceiling and is masked by a heavy border in 
 the paper on the ceiling. In such cases the cabinet 
 curtains extend to the ceiling ; and when the singing 
 commences, this trap is opened from the room above 
 and a padded ladder let down into the cabinet. The 
 various "spirits" descend and perform their parts, 
 then return up the ladder, and withdrawing it, close 
 the trap. During this time the medium guards the 
 cabinet ; and a few faithful confederates in the front 
 row of spectators see to it that no accidents happen. 
 This is one of the best traps ; for the cabinet and walls 
 can be inspected thoroughly, before and after the per- 
 formance. No one ever suspects the ceiling, which is 
 inaccessible to inspection. A trap through the floor 
 is sometimes used, but this is not so good an idea. 
 
 The medium to whom I just referred uses none of 
 these traps, neither does he submit himself to any of 
 the various "rope ties" which are so numerous. He says 
 that doing so only creates suspicion. He trusts entirely 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 7I 
 
 to the loyalty of a few confederates and ardent be- 
 lievers, who are seated in the front row and who see 
 to it that "conditions" are not disturbed. 
 
 Strangers and skeptics are seated well back. He uses 
 many elegant costumes, all made of the finest silk ; and 
 they can all be contained in a very small space. He 
 has one piece consisting of twenty-one yards of the 
 finest white French bridal veiling, which can be con- 
 tained in a pint cup. It is two yards wide and very 
 gauzy. Such material can only be obtained in the very 
 largest cities and is difficult to find even there. 
 
 This is prepared as follows : The fabric is first washed 
 carefully through seven waters, and while damp worked 
 thoroughly and rapidly through the solution given be- 
 low. It is then tacked on a large wall space and left 
 there to dry for three days. After this it is washed 
 with naphtha soap until all odor leaves it and until 
 the fabric is perfectly soft and pliable. Only silk will 
 retain the paint through this washing. 
 
 The solution for dyeing is made as follows: One jar 
 of "Balmain's Luminous Paint," one-half pint Demar 
 varnish, one pint odorless benzine, fifty drops of lav- 
 ender oil. All must be mixed together, kept thin, and 
 the work done very rapidly. 
 
 This fabric will, after being exposed to the light, 
 shine for a long time in the dark and appear as a soft, 
 luminous vapor. He uses this piece for the hair, which 
 reaches to the floor, when he impersonates Cleopatra 
 and other queens. 
 
 The silk for his skirt and waist, is ordinary white 
 silk. It is prepared with a most elaborate and beauti- 
 ful design of vines, leaves, roses, and so forth, painted 
 on it with the undiluted "Balmain" paint. This ap- 
 pears many times more brilliant than the gauze. His 
 
^2 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 crown, beads, and jewels are also painted with the 
 pure paint. They are very brilliant. All parts not 
 painted are in perfect darkness. His face can not be 
 seen except when he wears a beautiful mask dimly 
 illuminated, or when he places a piece of the luminous 
 gauze over it, allowing the gauze to shape to, and cling 
 to his features. 
 
 It was a beautiful sight in the darkness, to see him 
 in this gorgeous appearing costume, while with his 
 finely modulated voice he impersonated the voice of 
 the Egyptian queen in a "spirit whisper" and in her 
 native tongue. 
 
 When made up as an old Indian chief, his costume 
 was fantastic to the degree of barbarism. His head- 
 dress, feathers, etc., were painted with the pure paint, 
 and he wore a dimly illuminated Indian face. It looked 
 grotesque to see him in the darkness "doing" a war- 
 dance for ardent believers, while in his deep voice he 
 chanted in the old chief's native tongue. He was a 
 splendid actor and could modulate his voice from the 
 deepest basso to the fine voice of the best female im- 
 personators. 
 
 When he was materializing as Queen "Oriana" I 
 could first notice a small, vapory light near the floor, 
 which gradually grew to the size of a human form. 
 Then a few feet from it another appeared gradually. 
 These waved about as vapory, willowy ghosts. They 
 were the gauze fabric which he had gradually uncovered 
 to our view. Then, gradually, his form began appear- 
 ing between these, and near the floor; and it grew 
 gradually, to full size, while the crown and jewels 
 shone with a weird brilliancy that almost lighted the 
 room dimly. The two gauzy forms now appeared 
 as the shining hair of the queen reaching to the floor. 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. JT) 
 
 When he impersonated a child he seemed to be able 
 to contract his size and shrink down so as to appear as 
 a little child. He could imitate a child's voice to per- 
 fection. 
 
 He recounted many amusing incidents of his mate- 
 rializations, when talking to me, whom he knew to be 
 in the possession of his secret. He said it was laugh- 
 able sometimes when he was called upon by some of 
 the class of believers who have "soul-mates," and who 
 desire them to be materialized. 
 
 Doubtless some of my readers have heard of some 
 such persons who have studied "occult science" and 
 whose "soul-mates" reside on Mars. Jupiter, or some 
 other planet. I used to think that these people knew 
 better : but I have met so many of them, that I have 
 about concluded that they are deluded and actually 
 believe in these "soul-mates." Sometimes these persons 
 have considerable means, and pay the medium a goodly 
 sum to materialize a particular "soul-mate" for them. 
 
 One instance which he related to me was of a lady 
 with considerable means whose "soul-mate" was an 
 ancient kiug. She gave this medium fifty dollars for 
 a materialization in private. The medium sat in his 
 cabinet while his wife sat with the believer in total 
 darkness. .A.t the proper time the ancient king ap- 
 peared in the gorgeous costume of a barbaric age. 
 The lady began weeping, and with tears in her voice 
 she cried, "Oh, King! King! you make me so happy!" 
 He replied in the lowest and most solemn tones of his 
 beautiful voice. "Do not weep, your Majesty. Re- 
 member how happy you will be with me when you sit 
 by my side on my throne, etc.. etc." It was certainly 
 amusing to hear him recount this incident and give 
 
74 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 the correct imitation of the lady's tearful voice, fol- 
 lowed by his own deep melodious tones. 
 
 He told me that it was in such cases as this that he 
 frequently made his "best money." He was wearing 
 a beautiful solitaire diamond ring on his little finger. 
 He asked if I would like to hear its history. I said that 
 I would and he gave me the following story. 
 
 A certain judge of the Supreme Court of an Eastern 
 state, had a fiancee who was killed in a railroad wreck. 
 This sad accident had occurred just after the judge 
 had purchased this ring for her, and before he had an 
 opportunity of presenting it. This judge was nearly 
 distracted over his loss and visited various spirit me- 
 diums. A certain one, a very prominent lady minister 
 of a noted spiritualist church in that state, learned of 
 all this, but was unable to secure the ring from the 
 judge. 
 
 She met this medium and in his own language gave 
 him "the dope for this judge." She told him the judge 
 still had the ring and as she could not "work him" for 
 it, she would turn him over to the tender mercies of 
 this medium. 
 
 When the judge came one afternoon for a reading 
 this medium called from the "other side" the judge's 
 sweetheart. During the conversation the "spirit" adroitly 
 brought up the subject of this ring; and then said that 
 if the judge would return that evening, ■ she would 
 appear to him, and that he could present this ring to 
 her. She said that she would dematerialize it and 
 take its "astral" form with her into the "realms of 
 spirit." 
 
 The medium then worked very hard securing proper 
 make-up material for the evening. At the proper time 
 the "spirit" of the lady appeared dressed in a most 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 75 
 
 gorg'eous bridal costume of the greatest beauty. Her 
 face was in darkness and she spoke only in whispers. 
 She held the most beautiful lilies-of-the-valley in her 
 hands, and her costume was covered with orange blos- 
 soms. Some of the flowers were luminous. The sight 
 was so beautiful that the judge was deeply affected and 
 shed tears. The "spirit" walked towards him and held 
 out her little finger, on which the judge slipped the 
 diamond, which the medium now wears. 
 
 I asked this medium if he had ever seen a medium 
 who could perform any trick which he could not 
 fathom. He said that he had, and related to me that 
 a certain medium, a lady now in the West somewhere, 
 had a secret for materializations that was very fine. 
 Her husband had been a chemist ; and she possessed 
 some kind of a capsule that she could moisten in her 
 mouth and roll towards the spectators in the darkness, 
 when it would rise into a luminous vapor the size of 
 a human form and move about. There was no odor 
 and nothing could be seen if the lights were raised ; but 
 on turning them out, it again appeared. He said none 
 of the mediums could get the secret of this trick. The 
 medium at one time offered to sell some of the cap- 
 sules at one dollar each. One medium bought twenty- 
 five of them ; but when she tried to use them they 
 would not work ; and she almost tore her hair in an- 
 guish to think that she. who had duped so many, 
 should herself be duped. 
 
 This medium showed me, in his paraphernalia, a 
 half-dozen books of "dope" which were for persons 
 in various cities he intended visiting. He had secured 
 the information which they contained in various ways. 
 but most frequently from other mediums who had been 
 in these places. 
 
y6 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 XI 
 
 At one time an acquaintance told me of a wonderful 
 experience that he had with a certain medium. He had 
 called at the hotel where the medium was stopping, 
 and asked for a private reading". The medium, a very 
 dignified gentleman, received him, and proceeded to 
 give him a very interesting verbal reading. He told 
 my acquaintance of many occurrences in his past life, 
 of things that were worrying him, etc. Finally he 
 brought out a number of slates and gave them to the 
 sitter with the request that he select two of them and 
 lay the remainder on the bed. The sitter also cleaned 
 and thoroughly examined the slates, and under the di- 
 rection of the medium held them on his own head. 
 The medium merely touched the edges of the frames 
 of the slates with the tips of his fingers, which the 
 sitter particularly noticed contained absolutely nothing. 
 In a few moments the sitter took the slates from his 
 head, and separating them, found on the inside of one 
 a lengthy message addressed to himby name. and signed 
 by the name of his dead mother. The message was 
 devoted to subjects which were at that time affecting 
 the sitter's life, and which the medium could not pre- 
 viously have known as the sitter was a stranger to the 
 medium. 
 
 This acquaintance of mine regarded this perform- 
 ance as entirely beyond the possibilities of trickery, 
 and as positive proof of commvmion with the soul of 
 his departed mother. 
 
 There was another told me of the same medium, 
 and he stated to me that he had bought two slates and 
 took them with him to the medium's parlors. That 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. "JJ 
 
 these slates positively never left his hands, and yet he 
 received a similar message. 
 
 Yet another told me of his marvelous experience 
 with this same medium. When he entered the medium's 
 parlor, he took his seat at a kind of large table or desk, 
 and wrote on a slip of paper the question he wanted 
 answered, and folded the same and placed it within 
 his own pocket. As he did this the medium was en- 
 gajjed with a book at the opposite side of a large room. 
 When he had finished, the medium began to give him a 
 reading verbajly. Finally he had the sitter select two 
 slates and hold them on his own head ; and in a few 
 moments he received a message on the inside of one 
 of the slates answering the question he had written, 
 and giving additional information, and this was ad- 
 dressed to his name. This sitter paid five dollars for 
 this reading. 
 
 Xow. fortunately. I was personally acquainted with 
 this marv'elous medium and knew the exact means he 
 employed in these tricks. The principle in each of the 
 slate tests was the same. Had the spectator been a 
 close observer he would have noticed that a large fold- 
 ing bed stood across the corner of the room, also that 
 one side of the head of this bed did not reach the wall 
 by two feet. Had he looked behind this bed he would 
 have seen an assistant seated on a chair in his stocking 
 feet, with a table, several slates, and some crayon pen- 
 cils. He would also have noticed that the room was 
 heavily carpeted. 
 
 During the time that the medium was giving the 
 first sitter the verbal reading, the concealed assistant 
 was writing the message on subjects which the medium 
 adroitly hit upon in his conversation, and which he 
 cunningly caused the sitter to admit and discuss with 
 
78 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 liim. Naturally the sitter said many things which he 
 forgot immediately ; and the operator being very ex- 
 pert in this mental work, even secured his name in the 
 conversation, by properly exciting the sitter in a certain 
 description of an important event then in the process 
 of occurring in his life. Of course the assistant, hear- 
 ing all this information, was able to elaborate a mes- 
 sage in which all this information was used to very 
 telling advantage. 
 
 In his conversation, the operator, at the proper time, 
 spoke certain words, which were a secret cue to the 
 assistant to close the message and be ready. 
 
 Now when the sitter selected and cleaned the two 
 slates and placed them together, the operator had him 
 take a seat in a large, strong chair with the back 
 towards the head of the folding bed. The operator 
 now asked to touch the slate edges, during the trial 
 for a message, with the tips of his fingers. When he 
 did so, however, he really first grasped the edges of 
 the ends of the slates holding them together ; and he 
 told the sitter to let loose and bring his palms up under 
 and beyond these slates, and to place his two palms 
 against the surface of the slate which was nearest the 
 medium. 
 
 The medium, it must be understood, was directly in 
 front of the sitter with his arms extending forward 
 towards the sitter, and his fingers grasping the ends 
 of the slates by their frames. The sitter's arms were 
 extended towards the medium, passing under the lower 
 edge of the slates zvhich ivere held edgewise in a ver- 
 tical position, and his palms were pressed against the 
 surface of the slate next to the medium. The sitter's 
 palms thus faced himself, and the slates were held 
 vertically in a position between his palms and his own 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 79 
 
 face. They were supported at the ends by pressure 
 from the medium's fingers on their edges. It is very 
 important that the reader form a good mental picture 
 of this, if he desires to understand the trick thoroughly. 
 
 Now while the sitter was releasing his hold on the 
 slates and changing the position of his hands, the 
 operator deftly slipped the slate that was next to the 
 sitter up about one-half inch higher than the slate 
 which the sitter's palms touched. 
 
 The operator now held the slates without grasping 
 the edges, by merely pressing on the edges with his 
 fingers, or squeezing his fingers against the edges of 
 the slates. He now moved the slates upwards until 
 above the sitter's head, then backwards until the edge 
 of the forward slate rested on the sitter's head. The 
 sitter's hands followed the slates with his palms re- 
 maining in contact with the front slate. The sitter 
 naturally supposed that the slates both rested on his 
 head ; but really his head, and his hands also, only 
 touched the forward slate. 
 
 The medium now began a very interesting talk to 
 the sitter ; and as his assistant quietly slipped out from 
 behind the bed with the prepared slate, the medium's 
 conversation became very animated and almost violent. 
 He also applied most of the pressure of his fingres to 
 the forward slate ; and relaxing the pressure on the 
 upper side of the edge of the rear slate, he allowed it 
 to tilt back an inch at the top. The assistant took hold 
 of it from behind the sitter, lifted it out and substituted 
 the prepared slate in its place, immediately retiring 
 behind the bed with the discarded slate. The medium 
 now grew more calm ; and bringing the slates forward 
 from the head of the sitter into the sitter's lap. he 
 placed his own palms on them for a time and then 
 
8o HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 asked the sitter to examine them for a message. When 
 the sitter remarked that he did not beHeve the writing 
 was his mother's, the medium stated that his guide did 
 the writing at the dictation of the sitter's mother. 
 
 In the second case I described, wherein the sitter 
 purchased and brought his own slates with him, the 
 same tactics were followed except that the assistant 
 could not prepare the message in advance of the writ- 
 ing experiment. He, of course, gathered the informa- 
 tion and had a rather short message mentally prepared. 
 It took considerably more time to perform the trick, 
 but the operator made it so interesting for the sitter 
 that this was not noticed. The assistant had to slip 
 out at the proper time, take the rear slate, retire and 
 write the message, bring it back and replace it, and 
 then again retire. 
 
 The sitter was positive that his own slates never left 
 his touch ; but the fact was that the rear one on his 
 head did, and he overlooked the fact that he was for a 
 time merely touching one slate. Of course he never 
 dreamed of a third person in the room. 
 
 In the last case I described, the only additional thing 
 was the means by which the assistant secured a copy 
 of the question which the sitter wrote and concealed. 
 This large desk or table the medium carried with him. 
 One leg was hollow, and it stood over a hole in the 
 floor. As the table was very heavy, no one ever moved 
 it. The top was prepared by first covering it with a 
 very thin piece of white silk, placing a carbon sheet on 
 this ; and then some thin, slick, black cloth was placed 
 over all and this cloth was tacked in place. 
 
 Paper and pencils lay on the table. The medium 
 directed the sitter to go to the table and write his ques- 
 tion and sign his own name to it. As soon as he did 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. ol 
 
 SO, the medium told him to place it in his pocket, and 
 then called him to the center of the room and began the 
 reading. Now a strong cord which ran under the floor 
 from the assistant, and passed up the hollow leg of the 
 table, was securely attached to the corner of the white 
 silk on the table under the carbon sheet. Of course, 
 at the proper time, the assistant drew in this piece of 
 silk and read the carbon impression of the question the 
 sitter had written. In this trick the sheet of carbon 
 should be slightly larger than the silk and should be 
 tacked to the table on the side opposite the hollow leg. 
 * * * 
 
 Another medium performed this slate trick in a 
 slightly different but very effective manner. He usu- 
 ally did it as I shall now describe, when the sitter came 
 with his own slates. 
 
 He gave the sitter a slip of paper on which to write 
 his question and requested him after writing to retain 
 it in his pocket. He next gave the sitter a large rubber 
 band to fasten the two slates together. When this was 
 done, he took the slates in the tips of the fingers of his 
 right hand, and placed them on the sitter's left shoul- 
 der just back of his range of vision ; while with his 
 left hand he grasped the sitter's two hands and looked 
 into his eyes. He now gave the sitter an interesting 
 verbal reading, after which he brought the slates into 
 view and gave them to the sitter to unfasten and ex- 
 amine. When this was done, the sitter, greatly to his 
 own mystification, found on the slates a lengthy mes- 
 sage covering the two sides of the slates that were 
 together, answering the question, and signed by the 
 spirit to whom it had been addressed. 
 
 The secret was very simple. The slip of paper which 
 the medium handed to the sitter had been previously 
 
82 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 rubbed on both sides with white spermaceti wax. 
 This was done while the paper rested on a smooth 
 surface. Some pressure was appHed, and the paper 
 well rubbed, until it was coated with the wax. This 
 could not be detected by one inexperienced. The me- 
 dium saw to it that the sitter placed this slip on his 
 (the sitter's) own slate while writing. This left the 
 question transferred to the slate with a slight coat of 
 wax. This was hardly noticeable. Now the rubber 
 band was put around the slates, and the medium placed 
 them in the position described above. While he enter- 
 tained the sitter properly with the verbal reading, his 
 confederate slipped out and took the slates, leaving 
 two others in their stead which the medium now al- 
 lowed to rest on the sitter's shoulder. 
 
 The confederate took the slates behind the bed, 
 opened them, dusted common talcum, or toilet powder 
 on the slates, shook it around, and as the powder ad- 
 hered to the wax, he read the question and name. He 
 now cleaned the slates, wrote the message with soft 
 crayon, closed the slates, slipped out behind the sitter 
 and made the second exchange. A good powder to use 
 in this experiment is dry white lead. 
 
 XII. 
 
 I will describe in this number a very novel seance 
 which I attended recently. It was a dark seance; but 
 the most unusual part was that the work was really 
 billet work, and it was performed in the most complete 
 darkness. 
 
 This trick is but little known at present and the 
 effect is simply beyond description. We called at the 
 medium's parlors, and were each given a small white 
 card and an envelope. We were instructed to write 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 83 
 
 on the cards the questions wc desired answered, to ad- 
 dress them to our spirit friends, and to sig'u our own 
 names, as is usual in such cases. We were also ad- 
 vised to let no one know what we had written, and to 
 seal the cards in the envelopes. Wax was furnished, 
 so that those who desired could seal their envelopes 
 in this manner as an extra precaution. .A number of 
 the guests took advantaj^e of this offer. 
 
 As soon as the questions were sealed, the medium 
 entered the room and the lig^hts were put out. The 
 most complete darkness reigned. We sat around the 
 room holding each other's hands, and the medium felt 
 her way around in the darkness and collected our 
 sealed missives in her hand. 
 
 She next took her seat opposite us in the room, and 
 gave each person the most marvelous test. She did 
 not read the questions word for word, which would 
 have detracted from the effect, but gave the tests after 
 this manner: "I feel the influence of cold, chilly water, 
 and I heaj the splashing of the waves of the sea. I 
 see a great storm raging, and I get the influence of 
 one who was a brother. He speaks the name of Harry 
 and says, 'Ella, do not worry about me. I am very 
 happy now and know neither sorrow nor pain. All is 
 brightness and joy over here.' Miss Smith, your 
 brother is in the realm of bliss over there." 
 
 The question from which this test was given read as 
 follows : 
 
 "Brother Harry : Did you suffer much agony when 
 you were washed overboard and drowned? 
 
 ^ — Ella Smith." 
 
 These tests were all given in the most complete dark- 
 ness ; after which the medium requested that s^me 
 
84 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 committee come to her and receive the unopened en- 
 velopes in the darkness, before the hghts were hg^hted. 
 This was done. 
 
 After this the room was Hghted ; and each guest se- 
 lected his envelope by a slight mark which each had 
 been requested to place on it, and received the same 
 unopened and unaltered from the hands of the com- 
 mittee. 
 
 The effect of this seance can well be imagined. The 
 guests did not write on any object that could receive 
 any impression of their writing. The medium could 
 not use odorless alcohol in the darkness ; and in fact no 
 one could read any question, even were it not sealed, 
 in such darkness. 
 
 The secret is a simple one. If a person take a thin, 
 white card and write on it, this can be sealed ; yet the 
 writing can be read easily in the darkness, if a small 
 electric pocket-flash-light be held behind the envelope. 
 It could not be done in a lighted room, but in the dark- 
 ness the writing appears very plain and legible. The 
 small pocket-light can be concealed in the pocket of 
 the medium ; and the medium also has a large hood or 
 sack made of rubber cloth or some cloth impervious to 
 light, which is long enough to cover the upper portion 
 of the person, including the head and hands. This 
 sack is secreted in the pocket of the medium. After 
 the envelopes are collected, the medium takes her seat 
 near two confederates who prevent accidents ; and in 
 the darkness she withdraws the sack from the pocket, 
 placing it secretly over the upper portion of her person. 
 
 She now takes the flash-light out of her pocket and 
 proceeds under cover of the sack to read the questions 
 and give the tests. The room being in total darkness, 
 
HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 85 
 
 the subjects never know what the medium has done or 
 is doings, but consider that she is in a partial trance. 
 
 After the tests are given, she takes off the sack, re- 
 places it and the light in her pocket, and calls for the 
 committee to receive the envelopes before the room is 
 relighted. 
 
 The credit for the invention of this fine trick belongs 
 not to a medium, as might be supposed, but to a magi- 
 cian, — Mr. Henry Hardin (E. A. Parsons) of New 
 Haven, Conn. This gentleman is the originator of 
 many subtle tricks used by both mediums and magi- 
 cians. Many of his secrets are catalogued and sold by 
 the dealers ; and a number of the effects published in 
 Professor Hoffman's Later Magic are of his invention, 
 although the credit is given to certain dealers. This 
 can be verified by referring to the old files of the 
 magician's journal, Mahatuia, wherein he first gave 
 their secrets to the world. The trick just explained 
 was advertised in Mahatuia some years ago under the 
 title of "The Trance \'ision." 
 
 A medium once told me that the public never know 
 half of the money that is gathered by the mediums. 
 He said that they are continually ''playing for big 
 stakes" as this is where the "big money" is secured. 
 
 He also said that it is not the common people who 
 are the best patrons of mediums, but doctors, lawyers, 
 merchants, teachers, and the more intelligent class of 
 persons. He said that scientific persons make the best 
 of subjects, because they are in earnest and give the 
 best attention ; which fact is of the greatest importance 
 for the success of any trick. 
 
 He said that really mediums i\o not care for per- 
 forming for spiritualists so much, as they expect so 
 much for their money ; and if given a fine piece of 
 
86 HALF HOURS WITH MEDIUMS. 
 
 work, they accept it as a matter of course. Mystery, 
 he said, has become commonplace to such people. It is 
 the more intelligent class, who call themselves "in- 
 vestigators." that are willing and able to pay "good 
 money" for a medium's services. 
 
 He told me that he had known many other mediums 
 and that the foundation of nearly all of their work is 
 some variation of the principles of reading a billet 
 written by a sitter, or some form of a slate or paper- 
 writing experiment. 
 
 He said that he had never met a medium or other 
 performer in all his experience, except an Indian ma- 
 gician, but who would talk openly of his tricks the 
 moment he made, himself known and gave the per- 
 former to understand that he was "posted" and that 
 he had no interest in exposing him. 
 
 He said that usually mediums can perform only one 
 or two tricks ; but that they perform these so often, 
 and become so very expert, that their tricks are almost 
 indetectable. 
 
 Indian conjurors are, as a rule, of this class, and 
 simply excel in just one or two tricks which they know 
 to perfection. Like the mediums, they claim that their 
 tricks are a genuine performance ; and this lends the 
 charm of m}'stery to their work, which more than 
 doubles its effect. 
 
MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED 
 WRITINGS. 
 
 I HAVE decided to gnve to my readers (in so far as 
 I am at liberty to do so) the methods I generally 
 use, when reading sealed writings for a company as- 
 sembled in double parlors. 
 
 For a long time I had intended to guard these secrets 
 carefully and keep them entirely for my own use, as 
 is done by many performers. 
 
 While magicians frequently publish or allow to be 
 published many valuable secrets, yet the secrets of 
 their very latest and best work are jealously guarded 
 from the public. The reason for this is because if the 
 secrets become too generally known, it lessens the 
 value of the experiments for purposes of entertain- 
 ment, by rendering them common. Consequently, 
 from the magician's point of view, it is regarded as 
 out of place to allow such secrets to become public 
 property through publication. 
 
 In some instances secrets of this class are sold by 
 certain dealers to performers, and to professional me- 
 diums, at prices that might astonish an outsider. If 
 the secrets are regarded as exceptionally good and a 
 high price placed upon them by the vendor, so few 
 will buy them that the performance of the experiments 
 
88 MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 will be very rare, and the performer can well afford 
 to pay the high price asked. When such sale is made, 
 it is generally accompanied by a request that the pur- 
 chaser faithfully guard the secret from the public. 
 
 The fundamental principles of these experiments are 
 not new, but the details make them useful for prac- 
 tical purposes. I purchased them from dealers who 
 place considerable value on them ; as they are cata- 
 logued at prices which, for the four I am about to 
 describe, make an aggregate of some seventy dollars. 
 
 As received by me from the vendors, I found some 
 of them impracticable until I had added certain im- 
 provements to the ideas. In the improved form I 
 assure my readers that they are thoroughly practicable, 
 as I have performed them some hundreds of times with 
 such success as would astonish one who has not seen 
 them. I have never yet made a failure in performing 
 them ; nor have I found even one person, among the 
 many who have witnessed their performance, who 
 could even remotely guess at the methods employed. 
 There are many methods of reading such writings, 
 but the ones I am about to describe are the very best of 
 which I have ever even heard. 
 
 Still, my readers must not expect me to explain a 
 miracle. Miracles are never performed. The experi- 
 ments are pure trickery ; but if properly performed, 
 have the appearance of being produced by some occult 
 or psychic power. However, all that is necessary is 
 a few simple articles, and their proper manipulation. 
 When one reads the explanation of a trick before see- 
 ing it performed, the value of the trick is seldom 
 realized. It would be much better, were it possible to 
 do so, to see it performed first and then read the ex- 
 planation afterwards. However, as this is impossible in 
 
MliUlLMlSTlC RE.VDING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 89 
 
 this instance, I will first give the effect, or appearance of 
 the experiments as I perform them, and follow this 
 with an explanation of the methods employed. Per- 
 formers who may read this, will notice that most of 
 the articles employed have been previously used in 
 such experiments ; and they may not at first sight 
 attach the importance to these experiments which they 
 deser\^e, owing to the fact that as used heretofore such 
 tricks were by no means a decided success. The ideas 
 have gradually been improved upon, and the perfected 
 tricks are the result of a process of evolution. A few 
 little improvements will frequently make a poor trick 
 one of the best and most difficult of detection. 
 
 Each of the four is performed on a different prin- 
 ciple, and is fine when performed singly. They should 
 first be practiced in this manner ; but as I produce 
 them, I work them as one experiment, or rather as a 
 combination trick. I have performed two of them 
 singly from the stage with the greatest success ; but 
 worked in combination, I generally give them in a 
 double parlor. Here the effect is so great, especially 
 on the more intelligent class of persons, (owing to the 
 fact of all being done under the very eyes of the spec- 
 tators,) that I prefer this method ; and I shall describe 
 the experiments as I perform them in my double par- 
 lors. 
 
 I would suggest that those who desire to easily 
 grasp the explanations should pay close attention to 
 the following description, as it is given with a view 
 to making the explanations intelligible. Each little 
 detail should be remembered : for all is for a purpose, 
 and must be just so. 
 
 I have the audience seated in tlie front parlor, and 
 facing the back parlor which oi)ens into other apart- 
 
90 MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 ments, through a folding door. I have a writing desk 
 in the rear parlor in which there is a drawer containing 
 the articles I use ; and to which I frequently go to get 
 new articles, sometimes getting rid of others at the 
 same time. There is also in the center of this back 
 parlor an ordinary table, on which I place a porcelain 
 skull open at the top. 
 
 Briefly stated, when I perform this combination ex- 
 periment, I first prepare the three sealed writings that 
 I am to read ; and I then proceed to read first the one 
 prepared last. I next read the one prepared first ; and 
 then, after a slight wait, give a slate writing experi- 
 ment, producing a message signed by the name of the 
 person which the second writer has written on her 
 sheet of paper, sealed, and kept in her own possession. 
 After this I read the writing of the second writer, and 
 answer the question asked therein. 
 
 There is some little time taken up in the prepara- 
 tion of the dififerent writings ; so in order that the 
 spectators may not grow restless, and also to give 
 them some food for thought during the wait, (and inci- 
 dentally to render my task more easy to accomplish,) 
 I first perform Yost's "Spiritualistic Slate and Dic- 
 tionary" test. 
 
 This is a very fine spirit slate trick in which three 
 slates, a flap, some other articles and some excellent 
 manipulation each play a part. Its effect upon the 
 more intelligent class is very marked. This experi- 
 ment convinces the spectators that the performer can 
 "do things" and that they are not wasting their time 
 in what is to follow. It thus does not allow the inter- 
 est to lag during the little time required in the prep- 
 aration of the writings. It also occupies the minds 
 of the spectators to such an extent that what is to 
 
MliDIUMlSTIC READING OF SEALED WKITINCS. QI 
 
 follow is much more easily accomplislied. Further 
 on in this work I will describe and explain the trick 
 referred to here. 
 
 II. 
 
 I now proceed to prepare the first writin.s^. This, 
 however, I shall read second. I request some lady 
 to be seated in a chair in one of the front corners of 
 the front parlor. This places her rather in the rear 
 of the spectators. I state that this is to prevent the 
 others from seeing what she writes. 
 
 I now step to the writing desk and bring forward 
 some envelopes and slips of paper. I hand an en- 
 velope and a slip of paper to the lady, asking her to 
 write plainly on the slip of paper some question about 
 her future which she would like to have answered. 
 I ask her to hold the paper in her left hand, in such a 
 manner while writing that neither the audience nor 
 myself can in any manner see what she is writing. 
 As she thus holds the back of her hand which con- 
 tains the paper towards us, it effectually conceals her 
 writing. I pay no attention to her while writing, ex- 
 cept an occasional glance to see that she complies with 
 my request. 
 
 As soon as she finishes writing, I request her to fold 
 the paper in half. This she does. I now request her 
 to fold it in half the other way and when she does so, 
 I ask her to place the same in the envelope herself and 
 to seal it herself. When she has all ready, I direct her 
 to place it in her own pocket and keep it there until 
 after I have read it. I in no way touch it. 
 
 When I desire more questions to be written, I pass 
 to other ladies with the remaining envelopes and slips 
 of paper, and have others prepared. I always do this 
 
92 MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 when performing from a stage ; or have my assistants 
 pass to four or five persons each, thus preparing some 
 eight or ten questions for me to read mentally. I, 
 however, rarely prepare more than one question when 
 performing in parlors, as the time taken up delays the 
 experiment. 
 
 I now proceed to prepare the second writing which, 
 however, I read last when I have begun the reading. 
 
 I ask the lady, whom I shall call Lady Number One, 
 to exchange seats with some other lady ; and this lady 
 I shall call Lady Number Two. 
 
 I next bring Lady Number Two an ordinary writing 
 -tablet, and ask her to write on it some question about 
 her future which she would like to have answered ; 
 and also to write below this question the name of some 
 person who is now dead, from whom she would like 
 to receive a message. I also request her to hold the 
 tablet while writing in such a manner that no one can 
 see the writing, and to use care that no one in any 
 way may know what she writes. I ask her to leave 
 a margin around the sheet free from writing, to be 
 used for folding purposes ; and when she is through 
 with the writing, to tear off the sheet, fold it several 
 times, then seal it in a small envelope which I have 
 previously given her, place the same immediately in 
 her own pocket and keep it there until I have read 
 it. When she has all prepared, I direct her to lay the 
 tablet on a table that is convenient, and there it re- 
 mains throughout the evening in full view. When 
 she lays it on the table I do not go near it or pay any 
 attention to it ; and it can be examined thoroughly, as 
 there is no carbon paper or any similar thing about 
 it. I do not especially call attention to this fact, as 
 the suggestion of any possible trickery weakens the 
 
MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 93 
 
 effect. However, on several occasions I have noticed 
 certain wise persons examinini;" it ciuietly. This is all 
 the preparation for Lady Numhcr Two's writinj^: ; and 
 I now proceed to prepare the third writings:, which 
 when prepared I read as the first readinc;^. 
 
 I now brings from my drawer a small card about 
 one - thirty - second of an inch in thickness, red on 
 one side and white on the other. These are cut from 
 ordinary cardboard, obtainable in any printing office. 
 I ask some g-entleman whom I regard as particularly 
 intelligent, or as hard to deceive, to kindly take his 
 seat in the center of the rear end of the front parlor. 
 
 I ask him to write across the card the name of some 
 great man, statesman, or politician, any one of whom 
 he can think, living or dead ; only T ask him to write 
 the name plainly in a bold hand, and to be very care- 
 ful that no one sees what he writes. I also give him 
 some article, it makes no difference what, (usually one 
 of the slates used in the "Spirit Dictionary" trick,) on 
 which to place the card while writing. I ask him 
 when through to turn the card over face downward 
 on the slate, turning it over foicards himself and not 
 towards the audience, as otherwise they might see the 
 writing. This he does. While he is preparing this 
 card I return to the rear parlor to the drawer to get 
 some other articles, and pay no attention to him imtil 
 the card is written and turned over, and until he in- 
 forms me of that fact. 
 
 I now come forward with an envelope into which the 
 card will fit nicely ; and presenting it to him open, 
 flap side toward him and face downward. T ask him to 
 insert the card himself, keeping the writing downward 
 while so doing. I merely ask the privilege of touch- 
 
94 MEDIUM ISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 ing^ the card with the tip of my finger as he is passing 
 it into the envelope. 
 
 I next request him to seal the envelope himself, to 
 place it on the slate sealed side upward, and to make 
 certain marks across the sealed parts so that he can 
 tell if I should tamper with the same. I now bring 
 forward a seal and some sealing wax. I give him 
 the seal previously moistened, and proceed to melt the 
 wax, allowing it to drop on the center of the envelope. 
 At the same time I request him to seal the envelope 
 doubly, and to examine the seals so thoroughly that 
 there can be no possibility of substitution. When all 
 is prepared I am ready to begin the readings. 
 
 in. 
 
 I now take the gentleman's envelope in the tips of 
 my fingers ; and, stepping to the center table of the 
 second parlor, I lean it against the skull previously 
 mentioned, so that the wax seal faces the audience, 
 while all is in the brightest light. 
 
 I instantly return to the front parlor ; and, seating 
 myself facing the spectators, I pay no attention to the 
 sealed envelope resting against the skull in the back 
 parlor. This requires not over two seconds of time, 
 there being no pause whatever in my movements. 
 
 I proceed to make passes over my own face in a 
 manner similar to those which the early mesmerists 
 made over their subjects. I simulate considerable 
 nervousness, allow my shoulders to be convulsed a time 
 or two, gaze toward the ceiling as if looking into in- 
 finity, and begin my attempt to read. I first request 
 the writer not to answer any questions I may ask, ex- 
 cept those I may ask him directly. This prevents him 
 
Ml-:i)IUMlSTIC READING OF SKAF.F.n WRITINGS. 95 
 
 from ans\vcrin.£j the first questions I ask and which 
 1 am dircctinj;' to some unseen heiiii^. 
 
 I hold my hand to my ear. a la Schlossenger. Al- 
 lowing- it to tremble violently. I ask the unseen spirits 
 if the name written on the card is the name of a per- 
 son living or dead. I apparently hear an answer which 
 the spectators do not hear, for I turn to the writer and 
 with great solemnity inform him that he has written 
 the name of one who is now dead. This of course is 
 supposing that he did write the name of a dead person. 
 If the person should happen to be living. I with the 
 same solenuiity announce that fact to him. 
 
 Let us now suppose that the name written is th.at of 
 Aaron Burr. I again turn to the spirits and ask if the 
 person whose name is written died more than one 
 thousand years ago. When they answer me I turn 
 to the writer informing him that the person w'hose 
 name he has written died less than one thousand years 
 ago. I then ask the spirits if this man died in the last 
 five hundred years and get the answer that he died in 
 the last century. This I also give in a dramatic man- 
 ner. I then say. while gazing into emptiness. "I see 
 before me a man who is 'small in stature and slight in 
 figure but with a face finely cut and almost classic in 
 its mold.' He wears no beard, his hair is brushed 
 back from over a wide forehead, and he regards me 
 with a i)air of beautiful eyes. There is a look of in- 
 eflfable sadness on his face, as if there were something 
 he would have undone. He wears a coat of black 
 velvet, with black velvet knee breeches, black silk 
 stockings and shoes with silver buckles. T see behind 
 him a beautiful lady who regards him with a look of 
 infinite tenderness and pity. She appears to be a 
 daughter," 
 
96 MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 The effect of this is very fine, as the writer corrobo- 
 rates my statements, or else states that he himself is 
 not familiar with the personal appearance of the one 
 whose name he has written. 
 
 I now attempt to read the writing. I begin by look- 
 ing into space and repeating the letters of the alpha- 
 bet. I finally get the letter A. I repeat the process. 
 When about to get the second letter a, and while 
 making great efforts to get it and seeming rather un- 
 certain, I request the writer to be so kind as to step 
 to the table and bring his envelope and hold it on the 
 top of my head. This he does while I close my eyes, 
 and proceed with slight effort to read the complete 
 name. 
 
 I offer him a knife and ask him to open the enve- 
 lope and see if his card is still within imtouched, which 
 of course it is. I also ask him to examine the seal and 
 the envelope, and to hold the same close to the light 
 and see if it is possible to read the writing through 
 the envelope. This he and the spectators do, and of 
 course find everything as it should be and the writing 
 perfectly invisible. When he returns the envelope to 
 me I offer it to him to keep as a souvenir, which gen- 
 erally is accepted gladly by him. 
 
 I am now ready to read the writing of Lady Number 
 One and answer the question she has written. I ask 
 her if she still has concealed about her the writing 
 which she sealed and retained herself. She replies in 
 the affirmative. I then ask her if any one in the world 
 knows what she has written. Upon her informing me 
 that no one knows, and of the impossibility of such 
 a thing being the case, I ask her what she will think 
 if I now succeed in reading her question without go- 
 ing near her, while she retains the same in her own 
 
MEDIUM ISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 97 
 
 pocket. The spectators q'cncrallv express their in- 
 creduhty as to the possibiHty of such a proceeding, 
 upon which I inform them that I will make the eflFort. 
 
 I ask the lady, in order to remove the idea of mind- 
 reading or telepathy, to keep her mind entirely ofif 
 what she has written. I then make the second effort, 
 assuming an air of great earnestness. I slowly read her 
 question letter by letter, and give a full and minute 
 description of the writing, the style of letters used 
 and any peculiarities of any of the letters. The effect 
 of this can well be imagined. 
 
 I now ask her to open her envelope, to examine it 
 carefully and see if I am correct, and to exhibit the 
 same to the spectators. This she does, while I stand 
 at a distance repeating the peculiarities of the strokes 
 of the letters, etc.. for their verification. I never look 
 at the writing at all even after reading it. I simply 
 pay no attention to it. as my mysterious power of 
 vision is now superior to the sight of mortal eves. 
 
 I now tell Lady Number Two to continue to keep 
 her writing concealed, and that I will use it shortly ; 
 whereupon I frcqently have a selection of music : or if 
 not, I allow the spectators a minute or two of time 
 in which to consider and talk over what they have just 
 seen. 
 
 * * * 
 
 I am now ready to produce a spirit message for 
 Lady Number Two, signed by the name which is writ- 
 ten below her question on her concealed paper ; and to 
 read and answer her question. 
 
 I arrange a table just inside the back parlor, side- 
 wise to the spectators, placing a chair on each side of 
 the table and two slates on the table. I ask Lady 
 Number Two to come forward, take the chair next 
 
98 MEblUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 the audience and to clean the slates. As she does 
 this I seat myself at the opposite side of the table. 
 
 As soon as she cleans them, we place the slates 
 under the table ; and I ask her to hold them while I 
 place my hands on the table top. In a few moments, 
 under my instructions, she brings from under the table 
 the slates, on which is a fine spirit message of philo- 
 sophical import, to which is signed the dead person's 
 name which she has written on the sheet of paper and 
 which she still retains sealed. The effect of this upon 
 her, and upon her friends who may have known this 
 person, is very great ; especially as it is some one of 
 whom I have never heard. I have very frequently 
 known some of the spectators, who happened to be ac- 
 quainted with the person whose name is signed to the 
 message, to identify the writing and sometimes to iden- 
 tify the language as that of the dead person. 
 
 I next, with some little effort, proceed mentally to 
 read her question, minutely describing the writing, etc. 
 I then ask her to bring out the envelope, exhibit the 
 writing and verify my statements, which she does. I 
 now proceed to answer her question ; and if I have not 
 previously done so, to answer the question of Lady 
 Number One. Let us suppose the question asked is, 
 "Will I ever be wealthy?" I first consult the "Mystic 
 Oracle of the Crystal Spheres." I place on the table 
 a highly polished crystal globe three inches in diam- 
 eter, such as is used for experiments in "Crystal Gaz- 
 ing." This globe is supported by a bronze griffon. 
 I have the lady gaze into the globe while I intently 
 look into it from the opposite side. I then with solem- 
 nity inform her that she will never be wealthy but that 
 she will be "well-to-do." 
 
 I assure my readers that the effect of this all is just 
 
MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. QQ 
 
 as great as if I really performed by some occult power 
 that which in reality I have but performed by trickery 
 of the simplest kind. I would have no trouble in pass- 
 ing it off on the majority of my spectators as the work 
 entirelv of spirits. The experiments are so superior to 
 those usually employed by mediums, that the audience 
 is simply confounded. Also, there is abundant oppor- 
 tunity after reading the dead statesman's name, to call 
 him up in the manner so common with mediums and 
 give the audience an elaborate message from him, which 
 will have much weight with them, owing to the man- 
 ner in which his spirit has been summoned from the 
 land of shadows. However, I will say that while I 
 use these things in the manner outlined, after all is 
 over I assure my audience that it is not spirit power 
 which I use ; but I do not tell them it is trickery, as 
 that would detract from the effect. I simply let them 
 speculate and think what they please ; and I not in- 
 frequently find them determined, notwithstanding my 
 statement to the contrary, to believe that it is the work 
 of spirits, or else some occult power which I possess. 
 I have had intelligent and wealthy business men of 
 Omaha and other places question me, afterwards, about 
 the apparently marvelous power which they seem to 
 think I possess. 
 
 .\t one time I gave to the sisters of a Catholic school, 
 or convent, one of my entertainments. 1 had the 
 Mother Superior write and seal the great man's name. 
 The name she wrote was "Hannibal," which of course 
 I read for them very successfully. I was some time 
 afterwards informed, privately, that one of the sisters 
 ever after insisted that I was in league with His Sa- 
 tanic Majesty. This was notwithstanding the fact that 
 in this particular instance I had assured them that it 
 
TOO MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 was nothing but trickery. I knew the teachings of the 
 Roman Church in regard to anything hke sorcery, or 
 necromancy, or even modern spirituahsm ; and not de- 
 siring to give offense, I stated in advance that I was 
 merely ilhistrating what might be done by trickery 
 and how good people might be imposed upon by im- 
 postors. I stated that such things were never done by 
 spirit power ; and the Mother Superior remarked that 
 she was sure, if spirits did such things, they were only 
 "evil spirits." In this case I only gave the single read- 
 ing of the statesman's name as described above. I do 
 not know what would have been the result, had I per- 
 formed the complete combination experiment, with all 
 the dramatic play I usually employ. 
 
 The description given above is the exact appearance 
 of the experiments as seen by the audience. This is 
 exactly what the spectators see or think they see ; and 
 it is all that any of them do see. However, things are 
 not always just what they appear to be. 
 
 IV. 
 
 And now to tear down the structure I have erected 
 — to shatter the idols, and return from the romantic 
 land of mystery to the commonplace things of earth. 
 
 I will proceed to explain the principles and the meth- 
 ods I really employ in reading these writings. The 
 readers of this work who desire to fully grasp the ex- 
 planations I am about to give should either memorize 
 the description of the experiments, or else refer to each 
 one separately when reading the explanation of that 
 particular one. 
 
 I will give the explanation of the different tricks as 
 far as I am at liberty to do so, and in the order in 
 which I read them. I will explain each one separately 
 
MEDIUM ISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. lOI 
 
 beginninc: with the reading;;- of the statesman's name, 
 which was the third writing in the preparation. 
 
 The reader will remember that after this envelope is 
 properly sealed with wax. I take it in my fingers and 
 carry it to the table in the back parlor, and lean it 
 against the skull. The principle used consists in this 
 instance in rendering the envelope temporarily trans- 
 parent, and instantly reading the writing in it unseen 
 by the spectators, while on my way to the table. 
 
 I use, for this. "Colonial Spirits," which is an odor- 
 less wood alcohol manufactured in this country. If 
 a sponge saturated with this be rubbed across any piece 
 of paper, it is rendered instantly transparent, as soon 
 as moistened ; and any writing under it can be easily 
 read. In a few moments the alcohol evaporates, and 
 the transparent condition of the paper disappears. This 
 l^rinciple has been known for some time in the world 
 of magic, but not in the particular way in which I use 
 it ; and therefore it has not usually been worked so 
 successfully. 
 
 I accomplish my object in the following manner. I 
 have in the drawer with my paraphernalia a half ounce 
 round tin box such as druggists use for vaseline and 
 similar articles. I have crowded into this box a small 
 silk sponge which fills it a little above the edges like 
 an envelope moistener. I have soldered to the bottom 
 of this box on the outside, a circular disk of tin for the 
 purpose of "palming." This box I prepare in advance 
 just before the experiment by saturating the sponge in 
 it with colonial spirits. I leave the lid on the box to 
 prevent evai)oration until T am ready for it. 
 
 When I have the envelope sealed with wax. I return 
 the sealing wax and the seal to the drawer in the 
 writing desk ; and this gives me the opportunity to 
 
102 MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 palm and go forward with the box containing the 
 saturated sponge. 1 allow my right hand, which con- 
 tains it, to hang carelessly against my right side. This 
 effectually conceals it, and I avoid looking toward 
 my right hand in any manner. I advance leisurely 
 to the writer and ask him if he is sure he can be certain 
 of the identity of the wax seal, and if he could tell if 
 the same should be broken. I now take the envelope 
 from him with my left hand, and turn around carrying 
 it to the table. On the way, as soon as the envelope 
 is out of the angle of view of the spectators. I raise my 
 right hand, and, passing the sponge over the face of 
 the envelope a couple of times, quickly read the name 
 under the bright light of a gasoline pressure lamp with 
 which for such occasions I have my parlor lighted. 
 
 Having the writer choose the name of a statesman 
 or some great man, greatly facilitates the reading ; as 
 the names written are usually so familiar that the 
 merest glance is sufficient to read them. I then, as 
 soon as I reach the table, turn half around so that my 
 left side faces the audience ; and with my left hand 
 still holding the envelope with the seal towards the 
 spectators, I stand it on the table against the skull, 
 asking the spectators if they can plainly see the seal 
 from there. 
 
 The envelope has only been out of the view of the 
 spectators a fraction over a second ; yet I now know 
 the name on the card. Meanwhile, with the right hand 
 I secretly drop the moistener into my right coat pocket, 
 or preferably into a small bag at the back of the table 
 behind the skull. If I use the bag at the back of the 
 ta1)le, I have it suspended open from a pivoted wire, 
 so that I can quickly swing it under the table out of 
 view with the fingers of my right hand. This I do, 
 
MEDIUM ISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. IO3 
 
 after dropping the moistener into it ; and at the same 
 time with the left hand I place the envelope against 
 the skull, and direct the attention of the spectators 
 to the seal by my discourse, and by my looks. I in no 
 way look toward my right hand. Swinging the cloth 
 bag under the table, makes it safe for the writer of 
 the name to go to the table and get the envelope when 
 I request him to do so. I make all of my movements 
 leisurely, throughout the entire experiment ; as by so 
 doing I can have a little more time when walking to 
 the table with the envelope, and yet not attract the 
 attention of the spectators to this fact. 
 
 For the dramatic play, it is necessary to have a 
 previous knowledge of the personal appearance and 
 history of the great men of the country whose names 
 are most liable to be written. The time required in the 
 dramatic play before the reading allows the alcohol 
 to thoroughly dry ; so that there is no trace of it when 
 the writer of the name goes to the table after it. By 
 using colonial spirits there is no odor noticeable. It 
 is safe to say that in a few seconds after the sponge 
 is passed over it, the moistened side of the envelope 
 could be turned towards the audience ; and nothing 
 would be detected, as the alcohol evaporates so quickly. 
 I use a small envelope of wofe paper of sufficient 
 thickness to effectually conceal the writing in the 
 strongest light. I found it necessary to use a card, the 
 white side of which is not glazed and which has a 
 slightly dirty color ; as otherwise the writing would 
 be slightly visible through the envelope, and thus mar 
 the effect of the experiment. If a thicker envelope is 
 used, a whiter card may be used also ; but a thick en- 
 velope is not rendered so transparent as a thinner one. 
 I use two styles of envelopes, — a thin one where the 
 
104 MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 lights are not strong, and a thicker one if the Hghts 
 are strong. I like to use stationery that can afterwards 
 be inspected b}' daylight ; so, therefore, at my home 
 I use a gasoline pressure lamp on such occasions, as 
 a strong light in the room permits the use of an en- 
 velope of sufficient thickness. I also select a style of 
 envelope that does not expand or pucker from the 
 effects of the alcohol, and thus arouse suspicion. 
 
 When I have the writer turn the card over on the 
 slate tozvards himself and not towards the spectators, 
 this is in reality to insure having the writing right side 
 up when I afterwards pass the moistener over the en- 
 velope. I present the envelope to him open, flap side 
 towards himself, face downward, and hold it until he 
 has started the card into it. When I ask permission 
 to merely touch the card on its way into the envelope 
 with the tip of my finger, I do this to insure the card 
 going into the envelope with writing towards the front 
 side. When I afterwards pick up the envelope I notice 
 which is the flap he has just sealed, and I have this 
 flap uppermost. This brings the writing right side 
 up in my hand, and saves the time necessary to turn 
 the envelope when reading it. 
 
 I furnish the writer with a large-leaded soft pencil, 
 not too sharp, to write with, though any pencil will 
 do. However, a pencil of above description makes the 
 writing plainer and in a larger hand, which is of con- 
 siderable assistance in reading the writing so quickly. 
 The reader will remember, that I also request the 
 writer to write the name in a bold hand plainly. 
 
 Should one reach the table before succeeding m 
 reading the name, it were better to make a slight pause 
 than to fail with the trick. However, after a few trials 
 this will never happen. 
 
MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. I05 
 
 TmmecHatcly after leaning tlie envelope a,£^ainst the 
 skull. I return to the front parlor and proceed with the 
 readings as c^ivcn in the description of the appearance 
 of the experiments. 
 
 While considerable time is required to read this 
 chapter, much less time is required in giving the read- 
 ings. Only fifteen or twenty minutes is required for 
 the entire combination exi)eriment. 
 
 The principle of using odorless alcohol on a sponge 
 has been published before, but as heretofore describetl 
 I have never found the trick practicable. As furnished 
 by the vendor, the instructions are for the performer 
 to have several of these envelopes prepared by himself 
 or his as<^istant ; and to have them placed flat on a table, 
 at which the performer seats himself. He now partly 
 closes his eyes ; but in reality he can see the envelopes 
 all the time. Then he slowly passes the hand with 
 the sponge over the different envelopes, reading aloud 
 the writing therein. It is intended to convey the idea 
 to spectators that by passing the hand over the enve- 
 lopes the performer gets en rapport with them. This 
 method is obviously for the stage only, as in a parlor 
 the spectators could see the effect of the alcohol. I 
 have never found this method very practicable ; and T 
 assure my readers that in the method I have described, 
 less time is taken wyi and a much finer effect obtained. 
 It is also much more certain of success, and leaves the 
 spectators absolutely in the dark as to the method em- 
 ployed. 
 
 I have frequently performed these readings in audi- 
 ences where are persons who have seen me perform 
 them before ; and in such cases they invariably inform 
 me that they are more mystified than they were in the 
 first place. 
 
I06 MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 The secrets of the remaining experiments, so far as 
 I know, have never been given to the pubhc. The 
 principle that is used in the production of each of them 
 is entirely different ; therefore, if a spectator should 
 ever surmise the principle used in one of them, the 
 moment he should try to explain the others by it, he 
 would see that it would not work ; and he would con- 
 clude that he was entirely wrong. 
 
 And now in regard to the principle which I use in 
 reading the writing of Lady Number One, I am sorry 
 to say I must here disappoint my reader. I am under 
 a promise to the dealer not to reveal this secret and 
 can not do so. Those who desire to use it, however, 
 can obtain it from George L. Williams & Co.. 7145 
 Champlain Ave.. Chicago. 111. I regard this as one of 
 the best tricks extant, and regret my inability to give 
 its secret to my readers. 
 
 After the preparation of the writing for Lady Num- 
 ber One, I immediately go ahead with the preparation 
 of the writing for Lady Number Two. I will now 
 give the secret of this reading as completely as my 
 promise permits me to do. 
 
 In this experiment the secret lies in getting an im- 
 pression of the writing, but )wt a carbon impression. 
 This impression can not be seen by the eye at all, but 
 has to be "developed" afterwards. This is really a 
 very fine idea and was originally intended for pro- 
 fessional mediums to use in tests with their subjects 
 at private sittings. The tablet is apparently unpre- 
 pared and would stand the most thorough inspection, 
 yet there is a preparation. 
 
 I will first describe the preparation of the tablet, and 
 
MEDIUM ISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. I07 
 
 then I will describe how I obtain possession of it and 
 how I develop the writing. 
 
 I use for this experiment a finely finished and highly 
 glazed paper. I take one sheet of it and prepare one 
 sitle of it by rubbing it over thoroughly with a material 
 common enough to be within every one's reach ; but 
 the vendor of tricks might deem it a violation of my 
 promise if I were to give its name, although the secret 
 to this part of the trick has been well known for some 
 time, and has even been published. It leaves a per- 
 fectly smooth surface. Only one in the secret could 
 discover that there is a preparation. Even I am fre- 
 quently puzzled to tell which is the prepared side, and 
 can only do so by holding it so that the light strikes 
 it at the proper angle. 
 
 This sheet is now to be placed on the tablet, prepared 
 side down ; but. before doing so, I first touch the two 
 corners of the two top sheets of paper on the tablet 
 with library paste. I do this so that they will adhere 
 to each other a trifle, as this prevents the lady from 
 tearing off by accident the sheet which bears the 
 record, when afterwards she tears off the prepared 
 sheet bearing her cjuestion. 
 
 I now place the prepared sheet in position, prepared 
 side down, and paste the top in position with white 
 library paste. However, I allow this sheet to protrude 
 at the bottom about one-thirty-second of an inch. This 
 is to make it so easy for the lady to get hold of it, 
 that she will be in no danger of tearing off more than 
 the one. Of course, when she writes, the writing is 
 transferred to the second sheet, but it is entirely in- 
 visible. 
 
 After she has written, I dirccl her to lay the tablet 
 on a table which is convenient ; and it apparently lies 
 
I08 MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 there throughout the evening-. This is the point where 
 I begin the preparation of the writing of the states- 
 man's name, immediately thereafter giving the first 
 two readings. I only after the first tzvo readings ob- 
 tain possession of this tablet and develop the writing. 
 
 I do it in this manner. I bring forward two slates, 
 which I shall soon use in the slate writing experiment, 
 and leave them on the center table in the front parlor. 
 Under one is a duplicate tablet, which I also leave on 
 the table, unnoticed by the spectators. I remove the 
 slates used in the dictionary trick, carrying away under 
 one of them the original tablet. Meanwhile, the spec- 
 tators are deeply engaged in a discussion of the two 
 readings I have just given them ; and I inform Lady 
 Number Two that I will read her question a little 
 later, and for her to keep it in her possession until I 
 have done so. 
 
 I now go to other apartments for a few moments to 
 develop the record. I use for a holder for the sheet 
 of paper while working with it, the frame of a slate 
 of proper size with the slate portion removed. I fasten 
 the sheet in position on this frame with a couple of 
 pins, using care to keep the side with the record on it 
 upwards; because if it gets turned over. I can in no 
 way discover the fact until it is too late. 
 
 The writing may be developed in several ways ; the 
 best way and the one I generally use, I can not reveal 
 on account of my promise of secrecy to the firm before 
 referred to. I will, however, give a method which is 
 well known to many mediums, and which has been 
 used by them for a number of years. 
 
 I merely dust a little powdered plumbago, or a little 
 lampblack on to the sheet of paper, shake it around 
 and then turn it over a vessel and dust it off bv strik- 
 
MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. IO9 
 
 inc^ the paper very lic^htly with my fintjer nail. Tlie 
 writiiii^ will appear on the sheet plainly and may be 
 read. The method fnrnished by the above named 
 firm, however, is mixh superior to this method. 
 
 I quickly memorize the question : and on a slate 
 close at hand, where I have a message already pre- 
 pared. I sis:n the name of the dead person. This slate 
 is an exact duplicate in appearance, of the two slates 
 which were left on the table in the front parlor. 
 
 I now proceed to prepare the Spirit Slate experi- 
 ment, and give the final readinj^ ; but before describ- 
 ing this, which is one of the finest slate tricks of which 
 T know. I will give a little additional information re- 
 lating to the last reading experiment. 
 
 I was told to use a tablet with every sheet prepared, 
 but I first prepared only every alternate sheet and left 
 the rest unprepared. This worked nicely ; but as soon 
 as the tablet was used a few times, I found that all 
 the questions that had previously been written on the 
 tablet were copied for several sheets down. This 
 caused so many words to appear, that I was com- 
 pelled to discard all prepared sheets, excepting one, 
 as I have above described. A tablet could be prepared 
 with two prepared sheets on top and an unprepared 
 sheet between them. There would then be two im- 
 pressions on unprepared sheets in the tablet, but it 
 would be necessary to discard all these top sheets after 
 each reading. 
 
 This trick, however, was originally intended for the 
 use of professional mediums at private sittings with 
 a single person. In such cases, after the sitter has 
 written and sealed his question, he is directed to pro- 
 ceed to the mantel and clean and examine some slates. 
 While he is doing so, the medium takes the tablet from 
 
no MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 the table and places the same quickly in a large pocket 
 on the inside of his coat, taking therefrom and leav- 
 ing on the table a duplicate. He then advances to the 
 sitter and begins a lecture, when his doorbell rings. 
 As his servant fails to answer the bell the medium 
 excuses himself for a moment, and attends to the 
 matter himself, engaging in a discussion with the 
 servant while out, for not properly attending to the 
 door. This he does within hearing of the sitter. 
 Meanwhile he is rapidly developing and reading the 
 record. 
 
 This method I never liked, as it requires the assist- 
 ance of another person. I much prefer the method 
 I have outlined. 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 And now for the Spirit Slate Message. I use three 
 slates, but the spectators never see more than two of 
 them at one time. I make an exchange of one of the 
 slates, unknown to the sitter or spectators. The table 
 is an ordinary one, and I do not conceal the prepared 
 slate on the person. The secret lies in the chair I sit 
 on. The slate is concealed under the seat on a shelf. 
 Just above this shelf is another shelf onto which I 
 slip the unprepared slate when I make the exchange. 
 These shelves can not be seen as the chair is one of the 
 variety known as "box seat." One of the sides, the 
 right one, can be raised up to admit the hand to the 
 shelves. This side is hung on hinges at the top, but 
 they can not be seen. 
 
 I prepare the chair as follows : I get a nicely fin- 
 ished, box seat, oak, dining chair. I remove the cane 
 seat and replace it with a beautiful leather cobbler 
 seat. This renders what is underneath invisible. I 
 now, with a fine-tooth saw, neatlv saw the ends of 
 
MEDIUMISTIC READING OF SEALED WRITINGS. Ill 
 
 the box strip underneath the rij:;:ht side of the seat, 
 where they enter the legs of the chair. I remove this 
 strip, which is some two inches wide. It is too thick ; 
 so with a saw I spHt the piece lengthwise, from end 
 to end, so as to leave it only about one-half inch thick. 
 It remains, of course, full two inches wide, and I am 
 careful not to mar the finish. 
 
 I hinge it back in place with three small hinges, at 
 its top, so that I can raise and lower it like a trap door 
 while sitting on the chair. By screwing the hinges 
 on a mere trifle out of line, the strip will move stiffly, 
 and will remain in any position in which it may be 
 left. I now place two, thin padded shelves under the 
 seat, one above the other. These are concealed when 
 the side piece is down, but when it is up they are of 
 course visible and the right hand can easily reach them. 
 As the strip is now so thin it offers no obstruction 
 when up, to getting at the shelves and making the ex- 
 change of slates. 
 
 I have this chair in the room adjoining the back par- 
 lor. As soon as I have developed and read Lady 
 Number Two's writing. I sign the message as stated 
 before, and slip this prepared slate onto the bottom 
 shelf of the chair, message side up. I lower the side 
 piece and all is ready. 
 
 I next place an ordinary table sidewise to the spec- 
 tators, but just inside the back parlor. There is a 
 cover on this table which hangs down some six inches 
 on the side next to the audience, and somewhat less on 
 my side. I place the prepared chair with its right side 
 towards the table, at the side of the table away from 
 the spectators. I have in the front parlor another 
 chair just like mine, except it is unprepared. I place 
 this chair for the ladv with its left side towards the 
 
112 MEDIUM ISTIC RliADlNG OF SEALED WRITINGS. 
 
 tabic, and at the side of the table which faces the spec- 
 tators. 
 
 I place on this table the two slates which I have pre- 
 viously placed on the table in the front parlor. I ask 
 Lady Number Two to be seated at this table. This 
 efifectually conceals from her view and from the spec- 
 tators, the portion of my person and the prepared chair 
 that are below the table top. We thus both sit sidewise 
 to the table, and face the same direction. I ask her 
 to clean the slates; and just as she is finishing the 
 second slate, I take the first one in my right hand and 
 apparently place it under the table. 
 
 Now I have just raised the trap of the chair while 
 she was cleaning the first slate ; so, as I bring this 
 slate below the table top, I slip it on the top shelf of 
 the chair silently, quickly drawing out the prepared 
 slate in its place, and lowering the side piece of the 
 chair. I immediately bring the prepared slate up 
 under the table, requesting her at the same time to 
 place her slate under the table with her right hand. 
 Upon her doing so, I immediately ask her to take her 
 other hand and hold my slate also. I instantly with- 
 draw my right hand. This all requires but a moment 
 and she has soon forgotten that I placed one of the 
 slates under the table. 
 
 Sometimes I take a small slate pencil and quickly 
 place it on the slates, instantly withdrawing my hand. 
 I now place my hands on the table top, and gradually 
 turn, facing the table. I call on the spectators to come 
 forward and watch the experiment, and the trick is 
 practically done. 
 
 At the proper time I direct the lady to bring out the 
 slates, which she does, producing the message. After 
 the effect of this is over, I mentally read her question 
 
MEDIUM 1 ST U' U KADI NT. OF SEALED WRITINGS. TI3 
 
 on the slip of concealed paper ; then T direct her to 
 produce the envelope. o])en it and verify all. After 
 this I brin^ forward the crystal p^lobe and answer 
 the questions as before described. 
 
 After all is completed. I take the cover off the table 
 and turn it over to the view of the spectators, that they 
 may see that there is no trickery, but that the table is 
 an ordinary one. I also offer my person for exami- 
 nation that they may be convinced that nothinj^ is con- 
 cealed about me. I have never yet had any one suspect 
 the innocent looking chair. 
 
 I have performed many experiments in mag:ic and 
 sleip:ht-of-hand, and T have seen the best work of this 
 class in the country : and T can conscientiously assure 
 the readers of this work that T have never seen one 
 experiment of this class, the effect of which could in 
 any way be.q-in to compare with the effect of the ex- 
 periments T have just described. This is especially 
 true among: the more intelli.c^ent class of persons, who 
 may re.c^ard the very best work in magpie as but the re- 
 sult of practice ; but who insist on regardinj? this as 
 something else ; as something at least bordering on the 
 occult, and as something very rare. 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET 
 TESTS. 
 
 I HAVE decided to give to my readers a description 
 and explanation of a few of the best slate-writing 
 feats and billest tests that are being performed by 
 mediums and conjurors of the present day. I will 
 make no attempt at explaining a complete list of the 
 many tricks of the kind, for should I do so it would 
 require a large volume to contain it all. 
 
 There are certain dealers who supply secrets of this 
 kind to mediums and others desiring them, at what 
 may be considered by some as a very high price. There 
 are also books on the subject describing many such 
 feats ; but those that are really the best, have been 
 pretty generally kept out of the books on the subject. 
 Some can only be secured from the dealers, while 
 some have been guarded by certain mediums so closely' 
 that I do not think the dealers have obtained the 
 secrets yet. 
 
 The tricks to which I shall devote the most attention 
 are the ones used by such mediums, and certain ones 
 supplied by dealers, these being the ones I regard as 
 the best and most deceptive of the kind. 
 
 The reader must understand that the most essential 
 part of any trick is the psychological part. This con- 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITINt; AND r.II.I.KT TF.STS. TI5 
 
 sists in the operator absolutely controlling the sub- 
 ject's attention. This is termed, in the parlance of the 
 profession, " misdirection." A thorough master of 
 the art of misdirection has his subject entirely at his 
 mercy. The subject sees only what the operator de- 
 sires him to see, even though much of that which is 
 hidden is performed before his very eyes. 
 
 I do not mean to convey the idea that the operator 
 employs a power anything like hypnotism, but merely 
 that he is an actor : that he directs the attention of the 
 subject entirely by skilfully directing his own eyes, 
 his own gestures, and his own attention, to the point 
 where he desires the attention of his subject to be 
 directed, ^^'herever the operator looks and points, 
 there will the subject most certainly look if he be 
 interested. It is possible then for the performer to 
 execute with the other hand any maneuver he desires, 
 entirely unseen by the subject ; but he must in no way 
 look at such action himself, or he will be instantly dis- 
 covered. 
 
 A magician once remarked to me, "If I can only 
 get your attention intently, an elephant can pass be- 
 hind me and you will not see it." This may have 
 been a little strong, but not so much so as one who is 
 not himself a perfomer might suppose. The attention 
 is like the field of vision, — it can only be concentrated 
 on one thing at a time. 
 
 If any one reports a slate-writing, where he took his 
 own slates, did not let them go out of his hands, and 
 allowed no one to touch them in any manner, he is 
 surely mistaken if truthful. There has been some- 
 thing which occurred, and which he does not relate, 
 for the simple fact that it escaped his attention at the 
 time — something that to him seemed a mere incident, 
 
Il6 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 a little thing', an accident, or that he did not perceive 
 at all ; but that was really the vital point, as it con- 
 cealed the trick. This is the verdict of all the reliable 
 conjurers who have ever investigated the subject. 
 
 Conjurers are always looking for things of this 
 kind ; and if they hear of such a trick, immediately 
 manage to see it if possible. They always see it with 
 different eyes, than do other persons. This is simply 
 because they are fitted by education to detect a trick. 
 A conjurer is a specialist who is fitted to detect trick- 
 ery. 
 
 We hear many tales of marvelous slate tricks, but 
 can never find them. They are something like the 
 wonderful stories we hear about "Indian Magic." We 
 receive the latter at second or third hand, and far from 
 the scenes where they occurred. When one of our 
 magicians makes a journey to that country to see 
 these things, he can not find them. He can only find 
 a number of tricks that are really inferior to the tricks 
 of our own performers at home. There is one little 
 difference, however, and that is the setting given these 
 tricks by the pretenses of the performer. In our coun- 
 try, the performer, unless he be a professional medium, 
 claims only that it is trickery ; while in that country, 
 as a rule, the spectators are allowed to believe the 
 prformance genuine. This greatly enhances the effect 
 of any trick. 
 
 Slate tricks, where the performer appears not to 
 touch the slates, are by no means the best or most 
 certain of success ; but a good performer must be 
 able to perform all kinds and to adjust himself to the 
 conditions with which he is confronted. 
 
 I personally perform most of the tricks I am going 
 to describe, and I assure the reader that the explana- 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. II7 
 
 lions are g^ven very accurately; so that the reader can. 
 if he so desire, reproduce the experiments. All the 
 tricks g^iven are thoroughly practicable, and can be 
 successfully performed with a little practice. 
 
 In justice to myself I wish to state that I have al- 
 ways used these experiments for purposes of enter- 
 tainment or instruction, and that I have never imposed 
 on the credulity of any of my spectators. I have never 
 laid any claims to mediumistic powers, but have al- 
 ways acknowledged that the experiments were pure 
 trickery. 
 
 The reader must remember that when a trick is ex- 
 plained it immediately becomes commonplace, and that 
 it is only the mystery of good tricks that lends a charm 
 to them. To properly appreciate a good trick, one 
 should by all means see it performed before reading 
 the explanation, if it be possible to do so. When the 
 explanation is read without seeing the trick performed, 
 it is rarely held at its true value in the reader's estima- 
 tion. I assure the reader that the tricks which follow 
 appear very mysterious, and that they are the best of 
 their kind in existence. The reader has only to give 
 a few of them a careful trial to be convinced of this 
 statement. 
 
 I would advise any one who desires to thoroughly 
 understand these tricks, to read the explanation care- 
 fully, and to form a good mental picture of all the 
 details of the performance. 
 
 T will first describe a very excellent slate trick vvnich 
 is being worked most successfully by a few profes- 
 sional mediums of the present day. This is performed 
 with a number, usually eight, bound slates, of the size 
 
Il8 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 five by seven, and one large slate, size eight by eleven 
 inches inside measure. This trick is very easy to per- 
 form and very deceptive. Any reader of this article 
 can perform it successfully with a very few trials. 
 
 I generally have the subject take a seat near a small 
 table, and I remain standing at his left side while I 
 perform the trick. I first step to an adjoining room 
 as soon as the spectator is seated and get the slates. 
 I come forward with the slates arranged as follows: 
 in my left hand and partly resting on my wrist and 
 arm is the large slate with the small ones on top of it. 
 
 I present the top small slate to the subject for in- 
 spection and cleaning, if he so desire. When he is 
 through with it. I take it in my right hand and place 
 it on the table directly in front of him. I repeat this 
 with each of the remaining small slates, placing each 
 one inspected on top of the others, thus forming a 
 stack. I do not even up the edges of the slates, but 
 leave the stack in a rough and unsymmetrical form. 
 When the last small slate is in position, I bring the 
 large slate in front of the subject, and giving him a 
 pencil, request him to zvrite on the large slate his name 
 and the date of his birth. If he desires to examine the 
 large slate before writing this, I allow him to do so. 
 As soon as he has done the writing, I place the large 
 slate in his lap and request him to hold it by the ends. 
 I then take a large rubber band and snap it around the 
 stack of small slates, after evening up the edges. I 
 now place this stack of small slates in his lap on the 
 large slate, and request him to place his palms on it. 
 
 After sufficient time has elapsed, I request him to 
 examine the slates for a message. When he does so 
 he finds a long "spirit" message written on one of the 
 small slates, completely covering one side of it. The 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. I I9 
 
 messagfe is written with a soapstone pencil, and ap- 
 pears brig-ht. and heavily written. It is addressed to 
 him by name, and is frequently signed by the name of 
 some departed friend whom I do not know. 
 
 This eflfect is secured by a very simple means. I use 
 nine small slates instead of eight. L prepare the mes- 
 sage in advance and sign it. The slate containing this 
 message is underneath the large slate when I come 
 forward with the slates. As I take my position at the 
 left side of the spectator, and tilt the slates slightly 
 towards him, the message slate can not be seen. 
 
 The subject naturally supposes that all of the small 
 slates are on top of the large one : and when he has 
 examined all of the small slates in view, and I have 
 stacked them in front of him, he never dreams that 
 under the large slate in my left hand is another small 
 slate which he can not see. 
 
 I now bring this large slate into position right over 
 the stack for an instant, with its front edge tilted 
 downward and resting- on the stack. I allow the small 
 bound slate under the large one silently to drop upon 
 the stack, and at the same time I take his attention by 
 giving him a pencil with my right hand and requesting 
 him to write on the large slate. I say. "Write your 
 name, etc., right there." pointing with my right fingers 
 to the center of the large slate. This takes his atten- 
 tion so that he does not notice the fact that the large 
 slate i^auses over the stack of small slates for a mo- 
 ment. In fact this is done in a natural manner, as if 
 I were merely holding the large slate in that position 
 to show him where to write, and he thinks nothing 
 of it. 
 
 When the large slate is removed and placed in his 
 lap, he docs not notice that there is now one more 
 
I20 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 slate in the stack, for the reason that where so many 
 slates are used the addition of an extra one can not 
 be noticed unless the subject first count the slates. Of 
 course counting is never mentioned. The small slate 
 with the message on it has the message side down- 
 wards, so that the message can not be seen after it is 
 dropped on the stack. 
 
 I always keep the slates in my left hand until they 
 are inspected and stacked on the table, for the reason 
 that if the slates be laid on the table the small one 
 under the large one will make its presence known by 
 preventing the large slate from touching the table. I 
 allow the slates partly to rest on my arm until the 
 weight is reduced so I can hold them in the hand, 
 at which time I hold those which remain, in the left 
 hand only. This enables me to press the concealed 
 slate tightly against the lower side of the large slate. 
 As soon as the large slate is placed on the sitter's 
 lap, I up-edge the stack of small slates so as to even 
 them up. I take from the table a large rubber band 
 and snap it around the stack. As the stack is on the 
 side edges of the slates when I first up-edge them, I 
 next bring them upon the end edges, while I put the 
 band in place. It is now easy to place the stack of 
 slates upon the large slate message slate dozi'ii, and to 
 attract no notice to this fact. This is because the po- 
 sition has been changed a time or so in placing the 
 band on ; and I then take the stack in my hands by the 
 edges of the slates, and simply place what was the top 
 side of the stack in the beginning, at the bottom. This 
 way the spectator never suspects that the stack has 
 been turned over : and when he does find his message, 
 he finds it on the bottom slate, and on its upper surface. 
 which greatly heightens the effect. His memory is 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 121 
 
 especially g^ood about cleaninc^ the bottom slate, and 
 also about the upper surfaces of the slates beings free 
 from writing ; as he could see them all on the upper 
 surface as the stack was formed. The messag^c thus 
 appears as if it had come by magic, or some super- 
 human power. 
 
 The secret of success with this trick is i)erfect self- 
 assurance. The operator must not act timid, but must 
 perform the experiment himself and direct the sifter 
 what to do. He thus makes his own conditions and 
 must never act in any way backward or embarrassed, 
 but perfectly at home in the performance of the ex- 
 periment. 
 
 The means by which I obtain the name of the de- 
 ceased friend of the spectator may be one of several, 
 some of which I will describe further on. 
 
 There are a number of tricks performed where a 
 stack of slates is used and an extra slate adroitly added 
 to it. or else one of them exchanged for another. 
 
 There is also an improved form of this trick which 
 I use. It is very superior and I will give it a little 
 later. It requires a little more skill at one point, and 
 also requires a knowledge of certain moves which I 
 give in the trick described in Number IV of this chap- 
 ter. In Number \'. T will again refer to this trick, and 
 give the improved method ; as the reader will then have 
 mastered the moves required for its production. 
 * * * 
 
 There is also another trick with a stack of slates 
 which is very efTective. In this trick no large slate is 
 used. The message is prepared in advance on a small 
 slate, and this slate is concealed on the floor under the 
 end of a small rug behind the table. As the spectator 
 cleans each slate, the operator takes it and places it 
 
122 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 on the rug directly over the concealed slate. When all 
 of the slates are cleaned, the operator picks up the 
 stack from the floor ; and secretly inserting his fingers 
 under the concealed slate beneath the rug, he draws it 
 out and picks it up with the other slates. 
 
 The move is made so that it appears as if the opera- 
 tor merely picks up the slates on top of the rug, and 
 the subject never suspects that a concealed one is 
 drawn at the same time from under the rug. This 
 concealed slate has the message side upwards, and the 
 stack of slates are now evened up and laid on the chair ; 
 where, after holding the palms on them for a time, the 
 subject examines them and finds the message. 
 
 Sometimes when I perform this trick I have the mes- 
 sage slate on a table under a newspaper. When we 
 take our seats at the table I remove the newspaper out 
 of my way and lay it on the floor, a chair, or another 
 table. I then lay the slates on the table to be cleaned. 
 Of course I secretly remove the concealed slate under 
 the newspaper when I remove it, and lay both on the 
 floor, chair, or table. 
 
 As the spectator cleans the slates I stack them on 
 this newspaper, and when I pick up the cleaned 
 slates, I draw out the message slate as in the pre- 
 ceding trick. 
 
 III. 
 
 One other variation of the last trick is being worked 
 at the present time by a very noted medium. The 
 slates are placed in a stack on a small table directly 
 in front of the sitter. He is requested to clean them 
 one at a time. As he does so the operator, who stands 
 at his left, takes the slates in his left hand, and stacks 
 them on the left corner of the table. 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITIXG AND BILLET TESTS. I23 
 
 There is a mantel just back of the operator and his 
 subject, on which hes concealed behind some object 
 a duplicate slate with a messag^e on its under side. 
 As soon as the fourth or fifth slate is cleaned and in 
 place on the stack, the performer, who stands some- 
 what behind the subject, secretly takes the slate from 
 the mantel with his right hand. Just as the sitter 
 finishes cleaning the next slate the performer takes it 
 from him with his left hand ; but just before placing 
 it on the stack he makes a pass, leaving this slate in 
 his right hand and carrying away from his right hand 
 the message slate. This pass can be executed instantly 
 and is immediately follow^ed by placing the message 
 slate on the stack, message side down, with the left 
 hand ; while at the same instant the right hand returns 
 the slate the sitter has just cleaned to the position on 
 the mantel. 
 
 As soon as the stack is formed the medium up-edges 
 the slates, evens them up, and slips a rubber band 
 around them giving them into the sitter's lap to be 
 held. The stack is turned as in the preceding tricks, 
 and the effect on finding the message is just as great. 
 
 In regard to making the pass with the slates, the 
 operator should partly face towards the sitter's chair 
 and stand at the left side of the sitter, so that his right 
 hand is far enough back to be out of the angle of 
 vision of the sitter. The slates should be taken with 
 the left hand and placed on the stack at the left. When 
 the exchange is made, the left hand, on taking the slate 
 from the subject, should move for the merest instant 
 back of the range of his vision, meeting the right hand 
 and making the exchange. It should do this and with- 
 out pause place the message slate on the stack. The 
 whole move should take but a fraction of a second. 
 
124 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 using about the same length of time that is used in 
 placing the other slates in position. Some remark 
 about the next slate to be cleaned, just at this instant, 
 helps to divert the sitter's attention and make the ex- 
 chan""e more indetectable. 
 
 I will now describe how to make the "switch" as 
 well as I can without drawings, and any reader wish- 
 ing to try these tricks should master this move thor- 
 oughly. It is used in the next trick which I am go- 
 ing to describe, and which is one of the very best of 
 slate tricks. 
 
 The move is made in this manner : The slate in the 
 left hand is taken between the thumb and index finger, 
 and rests in a horizontal position on the side of the 
 finger facing the thumb. The remaining fingers of the 
 left hand do not touch the slate, but are below the in- 
 dex finger ; so that they as well as the hand, form a 
 right angle with the surface of the slate. The middle 
 finger is spread apart from the index finger, thus form- 
 ing with it an opening into which the slate from the 
 right hand is to be slipped. The slate taken in the 
 right hand is also taken in a similar position ; but just 
 the instant before making the pass, I always bring the 
 index finger on top of the slate and hold the slate 
 pressed between the index finger and the middle or 
 large finger. I keep the right thumb elevated, or 
 separated from the index finger, and bring the two 
 hands together, passing the slate in the right hand be- 
 low the slate in the left hand until the latter is directly 
 over the former. The slate from the right hand enters 
 between the index and second fingers of the left hand, 
 which should immediately grasp it tightly ; and the 
 
SPIRIT Sr.ATE-WRITING AND lilM.F/r TESTS. T25 
 
 finj^ers of the rijjht hand holdinfi^ it shoiikl at the same 
 time release their jjrasp on it. 
 
 The index fing^er of the ri.c^ht hand passes below the 
 slate in the left hand when the above maneuver is 
 made, and the right thumb passes over this slate. 
 These should instantly grasp the left-hand slate while 
 the left thumb and index finger release it. The hands 
 should be instantly separated, the right now carrying 
 away the slate held before in the left hand, and the 
 left hand carrying away the slate held in the right 
 hand. This move does not require over a tenth of a 
 second and is very simple and easy to execute, if one 
 will but try it. \\'ithout figures it requires some little 
 description, but it is very simple nevertheless. 
 
 If any reader of this work will take two small 
 padded slates and try this move for five minutes, con- 
 stantly passing the slates from one hand to the other 
 and back again, the "switch" can be made many times 
 a minute ; and in five minutes' practice the hands will 
 do the work almost by reflex action, without looking at 
 them at all, and the reader will then be able to execute 
 the next trick which T ^^'ill now describe. 
 
 IV. 
 
 This trick depends upon the "switch" of slates de- 
 scribed above. I tell my subject to take a seat near 
 a small table, and meanwhile I have two slates in my 
 hands as above described. The message is already 
 prepared on the under side of the slate held in the left 
 hand. 
 
 The message is written in such a manner that the 
 left index finger does not erase it while holding the 
 slate. I carelessly hand the spectator the slate in my 
 right hand, with the request that he "examine this 
 
126 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 slate on both sides." I do not tell him what I intend 
 doing in any manner ; and although I hold the other 
 slate in my left hand, I say nothing about intending to 
 use it. I merely say to him, "Examine this slate, will 
 you please?" Just at the instant that he is through 
 with it, I take it from him with my right hand ; and 
 at that very instant I remark, "I must use a chair in 
 this experiment." At the same time I direct my gaze 
 to a chair on my right that is slightly out of reach, and 
 say, "I will use that." The subject can not help glan- 
 cing at the chair as I say this, and at that very instant 
 the "switch" is made. I instantly hand him the slate in 
 my left hand before getting the chair, saying, "ex- 
 amine that slate also." As I say this I lay the slate in 
 my right hand on the table in front of but some dis- 
 tance away from him. This slate was the one before 
 held by my left hand and the message is on its under 
 surface. The slate the subject is examining is the same 
 one he examined in the first place. 
 
 I quickly get the chair, keeping my eye on the sub- 
 ject to see that he gives his attention to the slate in 
 his hands ; and instantly taking my seat opposite him, 
 I quickly take the slate from him, saying, "I will now 
 place this slate on top of this one." As I say this I 
 lower his slate over the one on the table, and place 
 my palms on my end of them requesting him to do 
 the same at his end of them. All of this, which takes 
 so long to describe, does not require a half minute to 
 execute. 
 
 After a time I lift off the top slate and look for a 
 message between them. I do not turn the top slate 
 over, although there is nothing on its lower side ; but 
 I merely look on the upper surface of the lower slate. 
 As I do this I have the top slate in my right hand by 
 
SPIRIT SLATE- WRITING AND RH LET TESTS. I27 
 
 its rifjht edg-e. and I have picked up the other by its 
 left edge with my left hand, ami raised it about an inch 
 from the table. As I remark. "There is nothing on 
 that slate." I bring the two slates again together. But 
 this time I bring the slate in my right hand under the 
 one in my left hand. 
 
 It is merely passed under it as I bring the hands to- 
 gether and this fact is not noticed by the spectator. In 
 fact in the first place as I lift off the top slate with my 
 right hand, my left grasps the lower slate so soon 
 after the right hand grasps the top slate that the top 
 slate is not more than an inch removed to the right, 
 before the left hand has the lower slate and the two 
 are separated ; that is, the left hand moves to the left 
 as much as the right hand does to the right, and neither 
 hand is lifted more than an inch or two from the 
 table. 
 
 I remark, "There is nothing on that slate." instantly 
 passing the right slate under and the left slate over, 
 bringing the hands together. If the move be made as 
 just described, the subject will never notice that the 
 slate that was the top one in the first place, is now the 
 bottom one, and i-ice versa. 
 
 We replace the palms and wait a few moments, 
 when again I separate the slates exactly as I did in the 
 first place. The message is now on the under side of 
 the upper slate, and can not be seen as I do not turn 
 this slate over. I make the remark. "Xo message yet," 
 as if surprised and dissatisfied ; and I bring the two 
 hands together agfain as in the first instance, except 
 that this time / leave the messoi^e slate on top. 
 
 I do not place the slates on the table flat ; but up- 
 cdge them instead, and pinch them tightly together 
 with my left fingers ; while with my right hand I take 
 
128 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 from my rig^ht vest pocket a small piece of slate pencil. 
 I remark. "Perhaps if we had a pencil we would get 
 something" ; and separating the slates the slightest bit 
 at the top with my left hand, I drop the piece of 
 pencil between them with my right hand, quickly clos- 
 ing the slight opening. 
 
 I now lay the slates flat on the table ; but this time 
 / Jay them so that they are turned over, or so that the 
 message slate is nozv underneath zvith the message on 
 its upper surface. We instantly replace our palms on 
 the upper slate. A'Oiv all of this maneuvering has been 
 for tlie purpose of bringing the message slate to the 
 bottom, message side upzvards: and also for shozving 
 the sitter the tipper surface of the lozver slate repeat- 
 edly, and alzvays free from zcriting. This greatly en- 
 hances the after effect of the trick. I, of course, do 
 not tell him why I am thus maneuvering ; in fact, he 
 does not know I am maneuvering, and afterwards 
 merely remembers my separating the slates and look- 
 ing on the upper surface of the lower one repeatedly, 
 but finding nothing. As a result, when next we look 
 at the slates, he is deeply impressed on finding a mes- 
 sage where but an instant before there was none. I 
 do not separate the slates this time myself, but merely 
 remove my palms and ask him to examine them. 
 
 A subject's memory is so poor at recalling little 
 details, that all he can remember afterwards is that he 
 examined both of the slates, that they never left his 
 sight, and that he repeatedly looked at them and saw 
 no message ; that finally, on separating them, he found 
 a message where but an instant before there was none. 
 
 The reader at first sight might not give to all this 
 maneuverifig the proper importance, and might con- 
 sider the trick performed when the slates are first 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITIXG AND BILLET TESTS. I29 
 
 examined and placed on the table ; but I will say that 
 this subsequent maneuvcrinsf is what makes this trick 
 the superb effect which it is, and makes it really one 
 of the best slate tricks for a single spectator. 
 
 The reader will please remember the moves just 
 described which I execute after the exchange of the 
 slates, and after I lay the slates on the table one on 
 top of the other. These moves are the closing part 
 of the trick which I will next describe, and which I 
 made mention of in Number II of this chapter. 
 
 V. 
 
 I will now refer the reader to the trick described in 
 Number II wherein one large and nine small slates are 
 used. In this trick I use the same slates but the modus 
 operandi is somewhat changed. 
 
 I do not enter with the eight small slates on top of 
 the large slate as in the trick described in Number II ; 
 but I have the slates arranged after the following 
 manner: The nine small slates are stacked one on the 
 other, with the message slate on top. message side 
 down. On top of this stack is the large slate. 
 
 I enter with these and place them on the table di- 
 rectly in front of the sitter. I stand at his left and 
 with my left hand I remove the large slate from the 
 stack, carrying under it secretly the top small slate. 
 This small slate bears the message ; so I tilt the top 
 surface of the large slate towards the spectator so as 
 to prevent his seeing the concealed slate, which my 
 left fingers press tightly against the far side of the 
 large slate. With my right hand I now give the sitter 
 the stack of eight small slates, telling him to place them 
 in his lap, clean them one at a time, and stack them on 
 the table in front of himself. 
 
130 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 As I thus direct him. my left hand still holds the 
 large slate a few inches above the table top and a few 
 inches farther from the subject than the position where 
 I first placed the slates. I now state that while he 
 cleans his slates, I will write on the large slate any 
 mental impression which I may receive. I allow the 
 lower edge of the large slate to rest on the table, and 
 taking a pencil in my right hand I proceed to write 
 some name. I try to write one that the sitter will 
 recognize ; but if unable to do so, it makes no differ- 
 ence. Meanwhile, I see to it that, while I am writing, 
 the sitter continues to clean and stack the slates in 
 front of himself. 
 
 I time my writing so as to finish the name just as 
 he cleans and stacks the fourth slate. At this instant 
 I bring the large slate directly in front of him (and 
 right over the stack he is forming), and pointing to 
 the name I have written I say : "Do you recognize 
 that name?" This takes his attention; and at that in- 
 stant I allow the concealed message slate behind the 
 large one to secretly drop upon the stack from under 
 the large slate. The large slate is resting with its 
 forward edge on the front edge of the stack, and its 
 rear edge elevated some thirty degrees, when I exe- 
 cute this maneuver. 
 
 The subject proceeds to read the name; and if he 
 happens to recognize it, I give him a verbal reading 
 while he continues to clean and stack the remaining 
 slates. If he does not recognize the name, I instruct 
 him to go ahead ; as my "impressions do not seem to 
 come readily, owing to improper conditions." 
 
 Just as he stacks the last slate, I take the stack in 
 my hands like a pack of cards and spread them out 
 quickly, fan- wise, just as a person playing cards does 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. I3T 
 
 the cards which he holds. I. however, keep them in 
 a horizontal position near the table. 
 
 Now, if the message slate be the fifth one down from 
 the top. I allow the fourth one to remain on top of it 
 in such position that the edg-es of the two slates coin- 
 cide. All of the slates are spread except these two, 
 which accidentally ( ?) remain as if fastened together. 
 I now with my fingers secretly push these two for- 
 ward a good inch in advance of the other slates, and 
 direct the sitter to "take two of these slates." As he 
 starts to obey. I push these two right into his hands ; 
 and just as he draws them out, I remark. "Any two 
 that you wish." I really "force" these two slates, just 
 as a magician "forces" the selection of a desired card. 
 
 As the subject draws the two slates. I instantly tell 
 him to lay them on the table, which he does. The 
 message is on the under side of the lower slate, and 
 I see to it that they are not turned over. I now close 
 the trick with the same maneuz'ers I itse in closing the 
 foregoing trick n'hich I described in the last number. 
 The effect is beyond description ; as the sitter thinks 
 he has just cleaned all of the small slates, and that he 
 of his own free will chooses two of them at random ; 
 that of these two, we repeatedly look on the upper sur- 
 face of the lower one for a message, finding none ; 
 and then, suddenly, without these slates leaving his 
 sight, he finds a message on the upper surface of the 
 lower slate. 
 
 I know a mediimi who produces a message in this 
 manner, which appears to be written with a gold 
 ring worn by the sitter. The message is prepared in 
 advance by rubbing a sheet of paper with sperma- 
 ceti wax or parafiin. When the sheet is coated thor- 
 oughly, it is laid on a slate, prepared side down. The 
 
132 SPIRIT SLATE- WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 message is now written on this sheet of paper. The 
 pencil passing over the paper causes the message to be 
 transferred to the slate in wax writing. The medium 
 now dusts bronze powder over the slate, shakes it 
 around and dusts it off. The powder adheres to the 
 wax, and the remainder of the slate is cleaned care- 
 fully of all loose powder. 
 
 With the slate thus prepared, the performer pro- 
 ceeds with the trick as described in this number ; except 
 instead of dropping a piece of pencil between the two 
 slates, he asks for the plain gold ring of the sitter, and 
 drops it between them. The message appears rather 
 dimly, written in gold, as if it had been traced by the 
 ring. This trick always makes a great impression on 
 a subject. 
 
 VI. 
 
 I will here describe a means of secretly reading a 
 question written on a slate by a sitter. The performer 
 uses a stack of nine small slates with one large one on 
 top of them as in the preceding slate trick. The slates 
 are brought in and placed on a low table in front of 
 the sitter, and the operator takes his seat opposite him 
 at the table. 
 
 The operator now takes up the large slate from the 
 stack and secretly takes a small slate underneath it, as 
 in the slate-writing trick. He keeps the small slate 
 on the side of the large one next to himself. There 
 is no message on any of the slates and they are all 
 perfectly clean. The operator begins figuring in small 
 figures, or hieroglyphics, on the upper portion of the 
 large slate. This is a mere excuse for taking up the 
 large slate. 
 
 As he does this he requests the sitter to take a small 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 1 33 
 
 slate and write thereon such questions as he may de- 
 sire answered and to sign his own name thereto. This 
 the sitter does ; and as he faces the operator and holds 
 the slate in front of his face, vertically, the operator 
 can not see his writing. While the subject writes his 
 questions, the operator takes the stack of small slates 
 with his right hand and places them in his lap. As 
 he does this he retains the large slate in his other hand 
 with the concealed small slate behind it. 
 
 When the subject has finished his writing, the ope- 
 rator directs him to place his slate face doicincard on 
 the table. This he does. The operator now asks, 
 "What was your birth month, please?" or some similar 
 question, and appears to make some kind of a mark on 
 his large slate. He then, with his other hand, takes 
 the slate on the table which contains the questions on 
 its lower side, and places it face downward on the stack 
 in his lap n'itliout in any way looking at it. He now 
 places the large slate on the stack, and places his palms 
 on it for a moment while he gives a few verbal impres- 
 sions to the sitter. 
 
 He now takes up the large top slate in one hand. 
 but docs not this time carry up a concealed slate behind 
 it. The subject naturally supposes that the top slate 
 of the small ones is the one bearing the questions ; but 
 it is not, for the reason that when the operator placed 
 the large slate on the stack just after placing the ques- 
 tion slate on it, he of course placed the concealed small 
 slate on the stack at the same time. The question slate 
 is therefore the second slate from the top instead of 
 the top one. 
 
 The operator now lifts off the top small slate face 
 downxi'ords with the other hand, and places it on tiie 
 table without looking at its under surface. The sub- 
 
134 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND HILLET TESTS. 
 
 ject supposes that his questions are on its under sur- 
 face, but they are instead on the under surface of the 
 top small slate left on the stack. 
 
 The operator now places over the slate on the table 
 a newspaper which is at hand, at the same time layiufj^ 
 down on the stack in his lap the large slate in his other 
 hand. He now requests the sitter to place his hand on 
 top of the newspaper which rests on the slate that he 
 supposes bears his questions. The operator requests 
 him to close his hand tightly and allow his fist to rest 
 on the paper as "this makes the magnetism better." 
 This prevents the subject from lifting up the slate and 
 examining it, which sometimes happens if such pre- 
 cautions be not taken. 
 
 The operator now takes up the large slate again 
 from the stack in his lap and appears to again figure 
 in its top corner. He, of course, secretly carries up 
 behind it the slate v\dth the subject's questions on it. 
 While appearing to figure, he quickly reads and mem- 
 orizes these questions and names. He now asks the 
 subject to remove his hand, and he quickly takes the 
 small slate imder the paper on the table and replaces 
 it on the stack, at the same time placing the large slate 
 in his other hand on top of it. This secretly places the 
 question slate on top of all the small slates, just as it 
 should be, and as the subject has supposed it to be all 
 of the time. 
 
 The operator now asks some other question of the 
 sitter, as, "What star were you born under?" or some- 
 thing of the kind and makes a few hieroglyphics on 
 the large slate ; and then he places the entire stack on 
 the table, requesting the sitter to clean the slates. The 
 sitter does so. and of course finds his questions on the 
 under surface of the upper small slate as it should be. 
 
SPIRIT SLATl£-\V KITING AND BILLET TESTS. I35 
 
 The operator requests the subject not to let him see 
 the writing, and now proceeds with the reading. He 
 can give a fine verbal reading with the information 
 he now possesses, or he can produce a message as I 
 have before described wherein a stack of slates is used 
 and the message written in the subject's presence. 
 
 It is thus easy for an expert performer to sit down 
 to a table and have the subject write his questions in 
 the operator's presence, to write the answers in the 
 sitter's presence, to do all before his very eyes and 
 yet not be detected in any of it as the secret is so subtle. 
 Such performer must, however, be an actor and a mas- 
 ter of the art of "misdirection." 
 * * * 
 
 There is another means of secretly securing knowl- 
 edge of a subject's questions, or, as is sometimes done 
 by mediums, of a confession of some secret thing 
 which such subject has done, or in which he desires 
 help, and yet is anxious to keep secret. Here a stack 
 of small slates, with one large one, is again used. 
 
 In the latter case the medium informs the subject 
 that he does not care to know what the subject may 
 confess; but that it is necessary for him to write out 
 a full confession, giving all names, etc., if he desire 
 spiritual aid. That, however, he is at perfect liberty 
 to keep the confession entirely secret. 
 
 The subject is then given a slip of paper, or he may 
 use his own : and he is directed to write out his con- 
 fession, or questions, as the case may be, and to seal 
 the same in an envelope lying on the table. While he 
 is doing this the medium is sitting and writing on the 
 large slate, as if busy with some matter of his own. 
 He sits side-wise to the subject and does not appear 
 to watch him. 
 
136 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 When the subject has written as he is directed, the 
 medium instructs him to seal his paper in the envelope 
 and to lay it on top of the stack of small slates which 
 are on the table in front of him. When he has done 
 so, the medium places the large slate on top of the 
 stack of small slates, and asks the sitter to write on 
 this large slate the name of some dead relative. When 
 this is done, the medium lifts the large slate off the 
 stack, secretly carrying under it the top small slate. 
 At the same time he asks the sitter if the name on the 
 large slate be that of a dead relative. 
 
 Now, on the second small slate from the top, the 
 medium has previously secretly placed a duplicate en- 
 velope with a sheet of paper in it ; so that when the 
 top slate is carried away secretly, under the large slate, 
 and bearing on its upper surface between it and the 
 large slate the envelope containing the writing of the 
 sitter, this duplicate envelope on top of the remaining 
 slates will appear to be the one the sitter has just 
 sealed and placed there. 
 
 The operator usually has some paper and other loose 
 objects on one end of the table, so that he can lay down 
 the large slate, with the concealed one under it ; and so 
 that the concealed slate will not make its presence 
 known by preventing the large slate from touching the 
 table, as would be the case were it laid flat on the table. 
 
 The operator now asks the subject to lay '"his" en- 
 velope on the table to one side, and to select two of 
 the slates. This he does, (really laying the duplicate 
 to one side), and the medium now has the subject 
 place his palms on these selected slates and try for a 
 slate writing. He remarks that he does not feel quite 
 right just now, and fears that he can not succeed, as 
 conditions do not seem favorable. After a short trial 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 1 37 
 
 and failure, he generally tells the subject that he will 
 have to give up at present ; but for him to return to- 
 morrow or later in the day, and he will make a second 
 effort, when conditions will doubtless be more favor- 
 able. He says, "Remember your questions (or con- 
 fession)": and reaching, he takes up the duplicate 
 envelope which the subject thinks contains his writing. 
 and says, "I will let you take this with you — no, I will 
 not. either ; as that would not be right. I will just 
 burn it up." Suiting the action to the word, he takes 
 a match and burns the duplicate envelope and paper 
 entirely to ashes, allowing the latter to fall on one of 
 the slates. He now dismisses the subject, after making 
 an appointment for a second trial. 
 
 As soon as the subject has departed, the medium 
 lifts the large slate ; and taking up the original enve- 
 lope on top of the concealed small slate, he opens and 
 reads the confession, or questions, as the case may be. 
 He thoroughly memorizes all, and prepares a fine mes- 
 sage, answering everything; so that when the subject 
 returns, he will have all of his writing answered very 
 completely. 
 
 The medium with whom I am acquainted, and who 
 works this fine trick very frequently, generally has the 
 subject depart and make a second visit as herein de- 
 scribed ; but if he prefer, he can, after failing to pro- 
 duce a message, and after burning the duplicate en- 
 velope, conduct his guest to some other apartment for 
 some other experiment, and return later for a second 
 trial for a message. In this case an assistant enters 
 the room, reads the writing, and prepares the message 
 fluring the absence of the medium and his guest. 
 
 If the medium have a dark chamber, he can have 
 taken the subject into it for some dark sitting mani- 
 
138 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 festations ; as the absence of light-waves is very con- 
 ducive to success with the "spirits," and is very helpful 
 in "establishing favorable conditions and harmony." 
 After some experiments here they return and again 
 try for a slate writing: and this time the subject is 
 thoroughly satisfied and convinced. 
 
 If when a sitter receive a slate writing from a dear 
 one who is dead, he receive in addition thereto a token 
 of love in the shape of a flower, a handkerchief of 
 soft silk, or some other object, the performance has 
 a very emotional effect on him ; and such token is 
 tisually preserved throughout life. Now, in working 
 any of these tricks using a stack of slates, if a larger 
 number of small slates be used, such as twelve or 
 more, tzvo slates can be added or removed under the 
 large slate instead of one, and will attract no notice 
 if removed or added when a sufficient number are in 
 the stack. These two may contain between them, in 
 addition to the message, such flower or token as the 
 medium may desire. 
 
 If the performer be able deftly to hold the token 
 against the lower side of the concealed small slate, 
 and adroitly to insert it, he need not have more than 
 one small slate under the large one. 
 
 VII. 
 
 There is a trick wherein but two slates are used that 
 is very effective. I will give the explanation and effect 
 together in this case. 
 
 I have the message prepared on one of the slates, 
 and I use a small center table such as has a shelf at- 
 tached to the legs about a foot above the floor. I lean 
 the prepared slate on the floor against this shelf, and 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 1 39 
 
 otit of view on the side of the table opposite where the 
 subject is to sit. I have a chair near the same side 
 of the table where I will later take my seat. 
 
 On the center of the table a number of newspapers 
 lie carelessly. I place a chair near the side of the table 
 where I desire the spectator to sit. I now seat him 
 on this chair and stepping to a drawer. I bring him a 
 small slate with bound edges ; one that looks just like 
 the one containing the message. I ask him to thor- 
 oughly examine or clean it ; and as he does so I seat 
 myself at the opposite side of the table. I now re- 
 quest him to place his slate flat on the table, and to 
 place his palms on it. I then request him to rest his 
 face on his hands while they lie on the slate for a half 
 minute, and to close his eyes and make his mind pas- 
 sive while so doing. 
 
 While he does this I secretly reach to the floor, lift 
 the message slate and lay it flat on my knees under 
 the table, message side up. I now place my palms on 
 the table and in a few moments ask the subject to ex- 
 amine his slate for a message. He, of course, finds 
 none ; and I seem disappointed at this, but request 
 him to hold it for a time on the table and try again. 
 This all lends an air of great honesty to the perform- 
 ance and tends to throw the subject off his guard, (^n 
 examining the slate again he finds nothing, so I take 
 the slate from his hands and examine it to see if there 
 actually be no sign of writing. Finding nothing, I 
 place the slate under the table near the center, with 
 my right hand, in a rather hurried manner ; and I 
 request him to reach his right hand under the table 
 aufl grasp the slate and to press it to the table above it. 
 I tell him to leave his left palm on the table ; and I take 
 his attention sufficiently in telling him how to place 
 
140 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 liis left palm on the table, that it prevents him from 
 loc^king' under the talkie in any manner. I immediately 
 bring out my right hand, leaving him holding the slate 
 with his one hand. 
 
 I suppose that it is hardly necessary to state that as 
 I lower my right hand with the exaniined slate below 
 the table, I leave this slate on my lap and instantly, 
 without pause, carry up under the table the prepared 
 slate which is on my knees. 
 
 Now, that the subject is holding the message slate 
 in proper position with his other palm on top of the 
 table, I make a move as if to place my right hand on 
 the center of the table. Meanwhile my left hand has 
 dropped out of sight, apparently, by my side. I seem 
 annoyed by the newspapers in the center of the table, 
 and remark, "I will clear these out of the way." As 
 I say this I take a number of them in my right hand 
 and pass them to my left hand, which comes up near 
 the height of the table top to meet my right ; but it 
 secretly contains the slate which w^as left on my lap. 
 The papers in my right hand are moved towards my 
 left hand so as to conceal this slate, and my left hand 
 grasps them on top of the slate which it contains. The 
 left hand should not be high enough for the back edge 
 of the slate to be in view of the sitter, until after the 
 papers are passed over it and grasped on top of the 
 slate. As I make this move I am rising form the 
 chair; and with my right hand I pick up the remain- 
 ing papers and pass them also to my left hand, hut 
 this time I pass them underneath the others; so that 
 the slate is now between the papers in my left hand. 
 At the same time I take hold of my chair with my right 
 hand and set it back out of my wa\'. 
 
 I now quickly place the papers on a table just 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WKITINC AND lULLIiT TESTS. I4I 
 
 throii«jh a folding^ door and secretly place the discarded 
 slate in a concealed position. I do this very quickly 
 and return ; but nicainchilc I am instructing the sitter 
 Iioti.' to press his right palm to the table with the fingers 
 spread apart, but zath thumb contacting the first finger, 
 etc. I keep my eyes on him except for a moment and 
 take his attention so that there is no danger of his 
 examining- the slate the mere instant I am out of view. 
 I return at once to the table, standing, this time, and 
 placing my palms on each side of his. In due time he 
 brings out his slate and finds the message. 
 
 Should he examine the table nothing can be found, 
 neither can anything be found on my person. This 
 trick is very effective ; and the sitter usually forgets 
 that I placed the slate under the table for him, and 
 states afterwards that the slate never left his hands 
 after he cleaned it. 
 
 When I place the slate under the table in the first 
 place, I remark, ''May be if the slate is under the table 
 we will get something ;" at the same instant placing it 
 under in a natural manner, and requesting him to pass 
 his right hand under the table and grasp it. I make 
 no pause in changing the slates on my lap. and the use 
 of slates with bound edges prevents all noise. 
 
 This trick may seem difficult to the reader, but I 
 assure him that it is very simple. It only requires that 
 the details be well fixed in the mind of the operator, 
 and that he have ample courage to try it and direct 
 all operations himself. He must be perfectly at home 
 and not in the lesat embarrassed, and must act with 
 perfect self-confidence. 
 
142 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITIXc; AXD BILLET TESTS. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 I will next describe a slate trick sold by certain 
 dealers. It is a very excellent trick and is used by 
 many of the very best performers of the present day. I 
 know a professional medium who uses it very success- 
 fully. I happened to meet him ; and in the course of 
 certain discussions, over trickery resorted to by certain 
 mediums, I made mention of this trick, and even per- 
 formed it for him, afterwards explaining it to him. 
 I soon heard of his performing a slate test which 
 answers the description of this one, and with which 
 he was so successful that he received almost a column 
 notice in the Progressive Thinker of May 26, 1906. 
 
 I may incidentally mention that prior to my discus- 
 sion of the subject with him, he gave no slate-writing 
 tests. In fact, when I first met him, he made no claims 
 to niediumistic powers, but merely acted as manager 
 for his wife who was a medium. I also happened to 
 explain the billet test to him, wherein the spectators 
 write questions on thin cards addressing them to spirits 
 and then seal them in envelopes. They are taken to 
 the operator, who with them, is placed under a large 
 cloth cover and enveloped in perfect darkness. The 
 operator reads them by holding a small electric flash 
 light behind the envelopes in the darkness. The en- 
 velopes are rendered transparent in this manner, and 
 the writing can be easily read. 
 
 I soon thereafter heard of his working this trick in 
 a public hall, going into a trance, lying on a table, be- 
 ing covered with a large drape and in absolute dark- 
 ness. The billets were placed under the cover with 
 him, and he gave the tests, handing out each envelope 
 unopened as he answered the question it contained. 
 
SI'IKir SLATE-WHITINc; .\M> I:II.I.KT Ti:STS. I43 
 
 The audience was g^reatly impressed with tliis seance. 
 I will now describe the slate trick. 
 
 The performer enters with three slates. The subject 
 is seated in a chair but the operator or medium remains 
 standing. The operator now lays the three slates on 
 a table close at hand. I le picks up the top slate, which 
 is free of all writing, and washes and dries it on both 
 sides : then holding it to the eyes of the subject, asks 
 him if the slate is perfectly clean, exhibiting both sides 
 to his view. It is a fact so evident that the subject 
 thinks everything honest, and, in fact, does not look 
 for trickery. 
 
 The operator now asks the subject to take this slate 
 in his right hand and hold it. This the subject does, 
 and is of course at liberty to thoroughly examine the 
 slate, which for that reason he seldom does. If he 
 should do so there is no harm done, for the slate is 
 without preparation. 
 
 The operator then takes the next slate from the 
 table, cleans and exhibits it in the same manner, and 
 finally rccjuests the subject to hold this slate in his left 
 hand. This the subject does. The operator now takes 
 up the remaining slate and thoroughly cleans and ex- 
 hibits both sides of it to the spectator. Then taking 
 two of the slates, he places two sides of them together 
 right under the eyes of the sitter, calling his attention 
 to the fact that no writing is on either. 
 
 The operator now ties the two slates together and 
 gives them to the subject to hold in his lap, and asks 
 the subject to place his handkerchief on them. Next 
 the operator takes a silk foulard or ordinary muftler, 
 and asks the subject to wrap the remaining slate in 
 this, to place it on top of the other two slates, and to 
 place his hands on the .«;ame. This is done and the 
 
144 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 operator takes care thereafter in no way to go near 
 or touch the slates. ^Meanwhile he talks on the proper 
 subject for a time, and then directs the spectator to 
 open and examine the slates. When he does so he 
 finds a long spirit message completely covering one 
 side of one of the slates. 
 
 If in any manner it has been possible for the operator 
 to have previously become acquainted with any of the 
 history of the sitter, this message may be from a de- 
 parted friend or relative, in which case the effect on 
 him is very great. 
 
 What was it that happened without the knowledge 
 of the sitter? In what way has the operator accom- 
 plished this illusion? First there are certain moves 
 that escape the notice of the subject, and are forgotten 
 simply because they are accomplished in a perfectly 
 natural manner. Also there is a secret about one of 
 the slates. It is of the style known as a "flap slate." 
 Such a slate is an ordinary one, except that there is 
 a loose piece of slate called a "flap" which fits neatly 
 into the frame of the slate. When the flap is in posi- 
 tion the slate appears to the sight as an ordinary slate, 
 and any message written on the surface of the slate 
 proper under this flap, can not be seen. The flap fits 
 loosely enough so that if the slate be turned over it 
 will fall out and. expose the concealed message. There 
 are many trick slates, but the "flap slate" is the best 
 and the one most generally used. It can be used in a 
 number of different ways. 
 
 This slate, with the message prepared upon it and 
 signed, and the flap in position over it, is situated at 
 the bottom of the three slates. The performer places 
 these three slates on a small table or chair when he 
 enters as stated at first. He cleans and exhibits the 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITIXG AND BILLET TESTS. I45 
 
 first two slates and g-ives them to the subject to hold 
 as already described. Now he next cleans and exhibits 
 the third slate, using care to grasp it with his fingers 
 so that the flap does not drop out. He turns both sides 
 of it to the subject for inspection, who, after having 
 so thoroughly examined the others, is by this time tired 
 of the repetition of such close examination where noth- 
 ing can be discovered, and is therefore more ready to 
 look and be satisfied. 
 
 The performer now takes from the subject's hand 
 one of the other slates and places it on top of the slate 
 in his own hand. It must be remembered that the slate 
 in the operator's hand is flap side up and in a hori- 
 zontal position. He places the side edge of the un- 
 prepared slate on the side edge of the flap slate, one 
 being at a right angle to the other, and then he calls 
 attention to the fact that there is no writing between 
 the two slates. He next closes the slates. 
 
 X'ow here comes the natural move that escapes the 
 subject and is forgotten afterwards. The operator 
 appears to be examining the edges of the two slates 
 to see if they fit neatly ; and in doing so he looks 
 toward the window or other light, and holds the two 
 slates to this light edgewise as if he were peering 
 between them to see if they fit. As he brings up the 
 slates to look through them he merely turns the for- 
 ward end over towards his eyes and peers through. 
 
 This move attracts less attention, if the operator first 
 tilt the right edge of the slates downward, and appar- 
 ently inspects the left edge of them as if looking to see 
 if thev fit neatly. He should then immediately bring 
 them to a horizontal position, tilt up the end furthest 
 from himself, inspect it an instant, and then elevate 
 the lower end towards a window or light and peer 
 
14^') SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 through. In this manner the moves seem natural, 
 and if executed rapidly attract no notice. 
 
 This turn, of course, brings the flap slate to the 
 top and the flap falls from it quietly into the unpre- 
 pared slate. As the performer looks through these 
 slates he remarks that they do not seem to fit properly ; 
 and suiting his action to the word he lowers his hands 
 with the slates to the table, leaving the lower or un- 
 prepared slate, now containing the flap, on the table. 
 Remarking, "Let me try that one," he takes the re- 
 maining slate from the subject, quickly placing his 
 slate on top of it. As he does all this he of course 
 does not expose the lower side of the slate in his hands 
 to the view of the subject, because it contains the mes- 
 sage. He holds this slate slightly tilted so that the 
 message side is away from the subject. 
 
 As he takes this second slate from the subject, he 
 places his slate on top of it and peers through between 
 them quickly, remarking that they fit better ; and then 
 taking a long piece of tape he quickly ties and binds 
 these two slates. He now places them on the sitter's 
 lap. Taking a small piece of chalk or slate pencil 
 which he has apparently forgotten, he slips the top 
 slate at one corner slightly to one side, and drops the 
 chalk into the lower slate, slipping the top one back 
 into position. He now asks the subject to place his 
 handkerchief over the slates and his hands on the 
 same. This employs him and keeps his attention from 
 the third slate on the table which now contains the 
 discarded flap. This slate appears to the eyes as 
 merely an ordinary one, although it contains this flap. 
 
 The operator now picks up this third slate, and 
 apparently looking for something, asks the subject, 
 "Where did I place the silk muffler?" As there 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. I47 
 
 was no silk muftlor broug^ht out, this surprises the 
 subject and takes his attention : the operator then re- 
 marks, *'I guess I forgot it," and steps through the 
 folding doors to get it. He of course carries the third 
 slate zcith the flap in it. with him. When out of sight 
 he drops the flap into a dratcer. and quickly returning 
 with the slik muftler and third slate, starts to wrap up 
 this slate : but changing his mind he requests the sub- 
 ject to wrap it up. place it on top of the others, and 
 then to place his palms on the same. This gives the 
 subject ample opportunity to examine this third slate, 
 and he soon forgets that the operator carried it out 
 of the room for an instant. Of course the message 
 will be found on the top slate of the two that were 
 tied together, and the others never have anything on 
 them. 
 
 By this time the subject has forgotten the little move 
 where the operator laid down one slate on the table, 
 and took the other from him, tying them together. 
 
 As I perform this trick. I usually perform it for a 
 company as a conjuring trick. I cause a selected word 
 and its definition in a dictionary held by a spectator, to 
 appear on the slate in chalk writing. I force the selec- 
 tion of the word after the slates arc tied together, and 
 while they are held by a spectator. 
 
 The manner in which I do this is as follows: I first 
 bring from a table in the adjoining parlor a pack of 
 cards which resemble playing cards on their backs, but 
 they have only different printed numbers on the face. 
 I exhibit these and return them to the table. 
 
 As I do this I of course exchange them for another 
 pack made up of cards bearing only two numbers : 
 that is. half of the cards bear one number, and half 
 
148 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND DILLET TESTS. 
 
 of them another number. Let us suppose these num- 
 bers are 38 and 42. I arrange the pack previous to 
 the trick with these two numbers alternately, so that 
 if the pack be cut or separated at any point, the next 
 two cards will be cards bearing the numbers 38 and 
 42. I leave this pack in view on the table, and the 
 spectators think it the pack they have just examined. 
 
 I now return with a velvet bag on the end of a stick 
 or long handle, and ask some one to take from this 
 bag a number of small wooden discs, and to read and 
 call off the numbers printed on each, and then to 
 return them to the bag. This is done, and each is 
 seen to bear a different number. Now reaching this 
 bag to some one else, I request him to draw a single 
 disc from this bag and retain the same, but not to 
 look at it. This is done and he of course draws one 
 with the number on it that I desire, for the reason 
 that the bag on the end of the stick is double ; that is, 
 it has a partition in it forming two compartments. 
 
 The stick or handle is of tin japanned, and is hollow, 
 containing a piston "operated by a spring from a win- 
 dow curtain roller. This piston is a wire, and it ex- 
 tends beyond the handle, through a seam in the top 
 of the cloth partition in the bag ; and this part is bent 
 in a half circle, the same as the sides of the upper edge 
 of the bag. 
 
 When I bring the bag in, I have the partition to 
 one side, so that the compartment containing the discs 
 made up of different numbers, is open. After a spec- 
 tator examines a handful of discs and returns them, 
 I release the pressure I am exerting on the rear end 
 of the handle, allowing the piston to revolve ; and it 
 thus opens the compartment wherein all the discs are 
 of a single number, and at the same time closes the 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. I49 
 
 Other compartment. The person drawing the (Use can 
 only draw the number desired, as all the discs in this 
 compartment bear the same number. 
 
 This number indicates the number of the correct 
 word on the page. I next bring forward the pack of 
 substituted number cards, and asking some spectator 
 to cut them. I next ask him to select the two left on 
 top. I return the others to a drawer, and ask him to 
 add up the two numbers on the selected cards and give 
 the result. This sum indicates which page in the dic- 
 tionary the third spectator, who holds it, shall select. 
 This the third spectator does, and he then counts to the 
 selected word indicated by the selected disc, and reads 
 it aloud. I move my hand mysteriously over the slates 
 for a moment and appear to listen intently, after which 
 I direct the spectator holding the slates to examine 
 them. The effect is very startling. The paraphernalia 
 for this trick can be obtained from any of the con- 
 juring depots. 
 
 I will here describe how to prepare the slates for this 
 experiment. I go to a store with a good suj^ply of 
 slates, take a piece of stiff pastepoard and cut it to fit 
 nicely into the bevel of the frame of some good slate 
 which I wish to use. I then try this pasteboard flap 
 in other slates until I find one iti which this flaj) fits 
 nicely on either side t)f the slate. I lay this one aside 
 for my purpose and select another, making three that 
 have frames which are uniform in size on both sides, 
 and which are all the same in size, measuring within the 
 bevel of the frames. These frames should also be per- 
 fectly square at the corners inside the bevel. As the 
 slates in stock vary in size, this careful selection is 
 necessarv. 1 use slates seven bv nine inches inside the 
 
150 SPIRIT SLATi:-\VRm\(; AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 bevel for this trick, which is the most suitable size. 
 I also select slates ivith true or level surfaces. 
 
 I next select a slate with a true surface, but as thin 
 as possible. I use the slate in this to make the loose 
 slate flap. I mark the slate portion around next the 
 frame with a knife, then saw away the frame. I next 
 take a saw such as is used in sawing metal, and saw 
 away the edges of the flap at the marks I have made. 
 I now try this flap in one of the slates ; and if it be 
 too tight, I remedy by use of a file. I also bevel the 
 edges of this flap for a half inch, so that when it is 
 placed in the frame of one of the slates, the slate will 
 appear nearly natural by showing some of the bevel 
 of the frame on that side. 
 
 It is quite necessary to select slates with as deep a 
 bevel to the frames as possible : and if the flap be too 
 thick, it is necessary to grind it thinner with a stone, 
 and then smooth up with a smooth stone or a block 
 and some fine powder. 
 
 I prefer padded slates, but select those on which the 
 cloth binding is not too wide ; as I desire the slates to 
 rest closely together when I turn them, so that the 
 flap will not have to fall far ; and so it will be more 
 certain to fall within the frame of the lower slate. 
 
 IX. 
 
 I will here describe another trick, where only a 
 double or hinged slate is used. I will give the ex- 
 planation and eflfect both together. I select for this a 
 double or hinged slate size five by seven, and prepare 
 a flap to fit in one side of one of the slates. It makes 
 no difference whether it fit any of the other sides or 
 not. I bevel this flap on one side only, as but one side 
 of it ever shows. I paste a sheet of newspaper on the 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WKlTlNc; AM) IJILLIiT TESTS. I5I 
 
 side that is not beveled. This must be trimmed off 
 very accurately and well glued to the flap with library 
 paste. 
 
 I prepare the messag'e with a soai)stonc pencil or 
 a piece of chalk, and cover it with this fla]). The slate 
 now appears perfectly natural. I seat my subject at 
 a table on wiiich are scattered some newspapers. The 
 table should be large enough for these papers to be 
 in two piles. One of the piles usually has only one 
 paper in it which is opened out on the table. This is 
 farthest from the sitter. The other papers are directly 
 in front of him. 
 
 The message is on the outside of one of the slates of 
 the double slate, with the flap over it, so that it appears 
 as an ordinary slate. I grasp this slate in my left hand 
 with my fingers on the flap side, and my thumb on the 
 opposite side. The hinged edge of the slates is the 
 edge that is in my hand. I hold the back of my left 
 hand facing the sitter, who is at my right hand, seated 
 at the table. 
 
 I exhibit this flap side of the slate to him. calling 
 his attention to the fact that it is free from writing. 
 I also rub a dry handkerchief over it as if making this 
 fact doubly sure. I instantly turn my hand exhibiting 
 the other side to his view, and likewise calling his 
 attention to the fact of its freedom from writing. I 
 now lay the slate flat on the newspaper under my left 
 hand flap side down, just as I am holding it. As I 
 do this I slightly pull up my sleeves as if they annoy 
 me, and as if this were why I have just laid the slate 
 down. Of course, when the slate is laid down in this 
 position, the flap drops in.stantly on the newspaper : and 
 afterwards, when the slate is lifted up. it remains on 
 the paper. Tt will not be noticed at all, having the 
 
152 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 sheet of newspaper pasted to its upper surface, if the 
 attention of the subject is not directed to this paper, 
 but is kept instead on the slate as it is being handled. 
 
 I instantly remark, "Of course, you desire to see the 
 inside of these slates also" ; and suiting the action to 
 the word, I carelessly lift the upper slate with my left 
 hand, grasping it by the edge nearest the spectator. 
 This is the edge opposite the cloth hinge ; so as I lift 
 this edge up, the slates assume a vertical position, 
 opening out and hanging suspended below my hand. 
 The insides of the two slates are thus exposed to the 
 view of the subject, and are seen to be free from 
 v^^riting. I take my right hand and quickly grasp the 
 lower slate, closing it up under the upper one, which 
 at the same time I lower to a horizontal positon. 
 
 This folds the two slates together or closes them, by 
 folding in the direction away from the sitter ; so that 
 what were before tlie inside surfaces of the slates are 
 now the outside, and the hinged edge now faces the 
 subject. The message is now inside the slates on the 
 upper surface of the lower one. 
 
 I now grasp both slates with my left hand, and I 
 take a rubber band from my pocket with my right hand 
 and quickly snap it around them. I give the slates to 
 the spectator and say, "Place them on the table with 
 your palms on them. I will remove these papers which 
 are in the way." As I say this I lift the pile of papers 
 from in front of him ; and as he places the slate on the 
 table, I place these papers on top of the other paper on 
 which rests the invisible flap. I lift this paper up now 
 with the others, and take them all including the dis- 
 carded flap, and quickly remove them from view. 
 
 Meanwhile I instruct the sitter how to hold his 
 palms, and I instantly return and direct the seance. 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. I53 
 
 In due time he finds the message. This trick is ex- 
 cellent if worked carefully and not too slowly. If used 
 in the daylight, too strong a light should be avoided ; 
 although I have no trouble anywhere, because I al- 
 ways keep absolute control of the subject's attention, 
 which is the most vital part of any trick. 
 
 X. 
 
 I will next describe a trick known to the "profes- 
 sion" as "Independent Paper Writing." A number of 
 small tablets of scratch paper are brought out. The 
 size that I generally use is about four by five inches. 
 The subject is requested to select a sheet of paper from 
 any of the tablets, which he does. Meanwhile the 
 operator brings to the table two slates about the size 
 of seven by nine inches inside measure. 
 
 The operator requests the subject to place his sheet 
 of paper on one of the slates, which he does. There 
 is no writing on the slates, which fact the subject can 
 see. The other slate is now placed on top of the one 
 with the sheet of blank paper. The edges of the slates 
 are made even, and the slates held for a time on the 
 head of the medium in view of the sitter. In due time 
 the slates are separated and the paper is found to be 
 covered with a message on both sides. The writing 
 is in pencil or ink according to the pleasure of the 
 operator. 
 
 If the subject has previously been induced to write 
 his questions and retain the same, this message an- 
 swers them in detail and is signed by the name of the 
 spirit to whom they were addressed. 
 
 There are many means of securing knowledge of 
 questions written secretly. Some of the best I am un- 
 able to give in this work, as I am under a contract with 
 
154 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITIXG AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 the dealer from whom I purchased the same to main- 
 tain secrecy in regard to the method. Any of the 
 means previously given may be used if the performer 
 desire. Farther on, however, I will give some addi- 
 tional information on the subject. 
 
 I will now explain the slate part of the "Independent 
 Paper Writing'." The slates are selected from bound 
 slates, just as the three slates were selected for the 
 first "flap slate" trick. One of these contains a flap, 
 but it is not a slate flap. It is what is known as a 
 "silicate slate flap." These are very light and about as 
 thick as pasteboard. Procured from some dealers they 
 are a little too dark to exactly match the slate in color, 
 but I have generally been able to procure exactly the 
 proper shade from George L. Williams & Co., 7^45 
 Champlain Ave., Chicago. 111. 
 
 In the prepared slate which I lay upon the table, and 
 upon which the subject is to place the blank sheet of 
 paper, is a similar sheet of paper under the flap. The 
 message is, of course, written on this paper in advance. 
 As the flap is over it, nothing can be seen and the slate 
 appears merely as an ordinary one. ]\Iost generally I 
 take the sheet of paper from my subject with the tips 
 of my fingers and place it on this slate. I then lay the 
 other slate, which I exhibit to the spectator, on top of 
 this one. I even up the edges, and then grasp the two 
 slates by their edges tightly and bring them on top of 
 my head for a time. This move naturally turns the 
 slates over, and of course the flap drops quietly into the 
 lower slate. Meanwhile I address the subject in the 
 proper manner ; and when I take the slates down, 
 lowering them to the table, I leave the slate that is 
 next my head underneath the other one. I lift off the 
 top slate and hand the subject the slip of paper, which 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 1 55 
 
 he sees at the first glance is covered with writinj^. The 
 effect is very fjreat. 
 
 The subject immediately begins to road the message 
 with such interest, that I have ample opportunity to 
 take the slate containing the flap in my left hand, and 
 while the subject reads the message aloud (which I 
 direct him to do). I step through a door to a drawer 
 to get some article : and. of course. I drop the flap and 
 concealed slip of blank paper into the drawer, but keep 
 the slate still in my hand as T return to the subject. 
 I then lay this slate on the table while I inspect the 
 message. 
 
 This is really one of the most elTective tricks and is 
 very easy to perform. The operator should select slates 
 that are well matched and should procure a flap of the 
 desired color. The flaps are very cheap. 
 
 Sometimes I tear a corner from the slip of paper 
 containing the message. When I do this I conceal it 
 between the ends of my fingers ; and when the subject 
 gives me his selected sheet of paper, I tear a similar 
 comer from it. I apparently hand this last comer to 
 the subject with the request that he retain it. Of 
 course, I give him the corner which was torn from the 
 message slip instead and conceal the last corner torn 
 ofT in its place. 
 
 After the message is produced and read. I remind 
 the subject to see if this corner fits his slip of pa])er. 
 Worked as a conjuring trick, this last effect adds some 
 improvement to the trick ; but I am not sure that it 
 adds to the effect if given as a genuine phenomenon ; 
 for tearing off the corner reminds one of conjuring 
 tricks, and thus suggests the idea of trickery. 
 
 However, I generally tear off this small corner so that 
 on one side of it, there is a portion of one of the words 
 
156 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 of the message. In this case, instead of givini:^ this 
 corner to the subject to hold. I lay it on the table, 
 writing side down, and request him to place his finger 
 on it. Finding a part of one of the words on this 
 corner gives the idea that this writing was done while 
 he held it. This adds more mastery to the effect. 
 
 XI 
 
 The trick described here is most suitable for plat- 
 form production. The performer takes a single slate in 
 his hand and a piece of chalk in the other hand. He 
 exhibits one side of the slate to the audience, saying, 
 -'Side one." As he does this he makes a la.rge figure 
 "one" on that side of the slate. He then turns the 
 slate, and saying, "Side two," makes a large figure 
 "two" on that side of the slate. He next steps to a 
 chair or table, and taking a damp cloth, washes off 
 first one side and then the other. He immediately sets 
 the slate in full view of the spectators in a vertical 
 position, so that one side faces the spectators and the 
 other side is of course hidden from view. He leans 
 it against any object that may be convenient, usually 
 against a chair or table leg with one edge resting on 
 the floor. In a short time he lifts the slate, exhibiting 
 the rear surface on which is written a message in chalk 
 writing. 
 
 The secret of this trick is again a slate flap. The 
 message is prepared and the flap in place. The per- 
 former grasps the slate so as to hold the flap in posi- 
 tion, and exhibits and marks the two sides of the slate. 
 He now steps to a table or chair to get a piece of damp 
 cloth ; and as he washes "side one" of the slate, he rests 
 the lower edge of the slate on the table or chair. As he 
 does this he tilts the slate backwards slightlv. He next 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WKITING AND BILLET TESTS. I57 
 
 turns the slate so that "side two" faces the audience ; 
 and as he washes this side, he releases his hold on the 
 flap on the rear of the slate, and allows it to drop on 
 the table or chair. 
 
 If a chair be used, a newspaper is in place spread out 
 on its seat ; and a piece of newspaper is also pasted 
 on what will be the upper side of the flap after it be 
 dropped on the newspaper. If instead of a chair a 
 table be used, and if it have a dark or slate colored 
 cover, no newspaper need be used on either the table 
 or flap. However, the newspaper can be used when 
 rsing^ a table if the performer so desire, or the slate 
 can first be cleaned and then taken to the paper to be 
 wrapped up. In this case, the performer merely places 
 the slate on the newspaper, flap side down, remarkinsf 
 that he will wrap it up ; then as if suddenly changing 
 his mind, he remarks. "Xo, I will stand it here where 
 you can all watch it, instead." He then places the slate 
 in the vertical position before described ; but of course 
 uses care not to expose the rear side of the slate con- 
 taining the message. 
 
 Some performers prefer to have the table top cov- 
 ered with velvet or felt, and a piece of the same mate- 
 rial glued on what will be the upper surface of the flap 
 after it is dropped on the table. 
 
 This trick makes an excellent conjuring trick, if a 
 single word in a book be chosen and then made to 
 appear on the slate in chalk writing. In this case I first 
 prepare the slate, and after thoroughly washing both 
 sides, place it on the platform as I have described. 
 
 I now take two books not alike, and descend to the 
 audience, giving one of them to some spectator to 
 hold. Next I give a card to a second spectator and 
 ask him to insert it in the end of the remaining book 
 
158 SPIRIT SLATE-WRIT! NT. AXD BILLE'I" TESTS. 
 
 which I Still hold. I ask him to let it protrude from 
 between the leaves about a half inch. I tell him to 
 place it between any of the leaves he may desire. 
 When he has done so I step to another spectator and 
 request him to open the book at the position occupied 
 by the card, and to call aloud the page that it marks. 
 I step to this third spectator, a slight distance away, 
 and before I reach him I ask him if he will assist me. 
 As I ask this I start towards him. All eyes are turned 
 towards him as I direct my attention to him, and of 
 course at this instant I turn the book in my hands end 
 for end. In the other end of the book a duplicate card 
 Jias previously been placed at the page I desire ; and as 
 I approach him, my fingers secretly press the second 
 spectator's card entirely into the book. The third spec- 
 tator, of course, opens the book at the position marked 
 by the duplicate card. 
 
 As soon as he reads aloud the number of the selected 
 page on his right (which I request him to do) I ask 
 the spectator holding the other book to open it at the 
 page chosen, and to read aloud the bottom word, which 
 is of course the word prepared on the rear of the slate. 
 If the performer can procure a book which somewhere 
 within it has two consecutive pages on which the bot- 
 tom words are the same, he can have some spectator 
 choose whether the page selected shall be the right 
 one or the left one. This choice should be made be- 
 fore the book containing the cards is opened. 
 
 If such a book can not be procured, then the ope- 
 rator can simply ask the spectator opening the first 
 book to read aloud the page number on his right. He 
 should then turn to the person holding the second book 
 and request him to turn to that page and read aloud the 
 bottom word. As soon as the word is read aloud, the 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. \=,n 
 
 performer takes both books, runs to the stage, and 
 turning over the slate exhibits the word. The slate is 
 passed down for inspection. 
 
 * * * 
 
 Another method can be used for forcing the choice 
 of. say. the right page, of the two pages where the du- 
 plicate card is located. When the third spectator opens 
 the book at the card, the performer turns to another 
 spectator and asks, "Which page will you take, the 
 right or left?" If the spectator choose the right page, 
 the performer directs the person holding the book to 
 read aloud this page number. If, however, the person 
 should take the left page, the performer then remarks 
 in a natural manner to the person holding the book. 
 "He chooses the left, so you will have to choose the 
 right." This seems perfectly natural to the audience, 
 and the person holding the book is then directed to 
 read aloud the number of "his page." 
 
 If the operator prefer, he can, when the spectator 
 first opens the book, stand directly in front of him and 
 grasp the two sides of the book with his two hands. 
 He can then ask, "Which shall I take, the right or left 
 page?" If some one replies, "The right," the operator 
 asks the person holding the book to read aloud the 
 number of the page on his right : but if the left be 
 chosen, the operator says. "Read aloud the page num- 
 ber on ;;jy left." In either case the page is the same. 
 If when asking the question, "Which shall I take, the 
 right of left page?" the operator emphasize the word 
 "right" slightly, and then pause a mere instant before 
 rapidly continuing the question, the "right" will almost 
 invariably be chosen. 
 
 I consider this slate trick as the best one for stage 
 work that I have seen. It is very simple, and the 
 
l6o SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 simplest tricks are always the best and most difficult 
 of detection. After the message is produced and the 
 slate sent out for inspection, the operator piles some 
 unused articles on the discarded flap and removes all 
 together. 
 
 One operator, when performing this trick in a par- 
 lor, previously takes from the shelves of the library 
 some new book that has never been opened, and of the 
 style that opens rather stiffly. He selects the page he 
 desires, and proceeds to open the book up widely at 
 this page. After this, the book will naturally open at 
 this place. He is careful not to open it widely else- 
 where. 
 
 He now selects two playing cards from duplicate 
 packs, the cards being duplicates of each other, and 
 places one secretly in this book where it has been 
 opened. When ready to perform, he takes one of the 
 packs of cards, and takes a card from it apparently 
 at random. This card is really the duplicate of the 
 one in the book. The performer gives this card to a 
 spectator, and asks him to push it into the book be- 
 tween the leaves at any position he may select, pushing 
 it entirely out of sight. This is done. Now without 
 any change whatever the performer presents this book 
 to a second spectator to open at the card and call out 
 the page. As he does this the book naturally falls open 
 at the place where the first card was concealed, and 
 where the glue used in binding the book has been 
 broken. The card being there, and being apparently 
 a mere playing card selected at random from a pack, 
 lends a color of genuineness to the performance. 
 
 Another operator, when performing this slate trick, 
 causes the sum of a number of figures to appear on 
 the slate instead of a word or message. He accora- 
 
SPIRIT SLATK-WRITING AND UlLLIiT TESTS. l6l 
 
 pHshes this as follows: He writes a horizontal row 
 of three figures on the front fly leaf of some book. 
 I'nder this row of three figures he writes in different 
 hands, two or three other rows and draws a line below 
 them as if ready to add them up. 
 
 When performing, he takes this book : and opening 
 it at the back fly leaf, he requests a spectator to write 
 a horizontal row of three figures, each figure to be his 
 own choice. W'lien this is done he takes the book, 
 and in the same manner has another si)ectator write 
 three figures under these. He continues this until 
 there are as many horizontal rows of figures as he 
 has prepared on the fro)it fly leaf. 
 
 He now requests the last writer to draw a line under 
 all of the figures ; and then, taking the book, he passes 
 it to still another spectator, with a request that he add 
 the figures carefully and announce their sum verbally. 
 ( )f course, when he gives this book to the last spec- 
 tator he opens it at the front fly leaf, (having pre- 
 viously allowed the book to close), and the last spec- 
 tator adds up the figures written by the operator and 
 whose sum is on the prepared slate. 
 
 Some performers produce this same result by having 
 the spectators write on a card, and then exchanging the 
 card ; but the method with the book is the better, as it is 
 ])erfectly evident that the book is not exchanged. This 
 adds to the after effect of the trick. 
 * * * 
 
 I am ac(|uainted with a performer who uses two 
 slates instead of one when performing this trick. He 
 first cleans the unprepared slate on both sides, showing 
 the spectators that both sides are clean. He then gives 
 this slate to a spectator to hold. He next cleans the 
 slate containing the flap, resting one edge on a news- 
 
l62 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 paper spread on a table while he washes each side. 
 Of course, he allows the flap to drop onto the paper 
 from behind the slate while cleaning the second side 
 of the slate. Having newspaper pasted on one side 
 of the flap as before stated, it can not be seen when on 
 the paper. 
 
 He immediately advances to the spectator who holds 
 the first slate, and says, "I will tie them together." 
 As he does this he carries the slate with the message 
 writing side down, so that no one can see it ; and 
 quickly placing this slate on top of the other one, he 
 ties the two together and leaves them in the possession 
 of the spectator to be held. 
 
 I know of another performer who uses three slates 
 in this trick and gets an answer to a question which 
 some one asks aloud. Certain words in the answer are 
 written in colors such as the spectator may choose. 
 His assistant behind the scenes has the third slate with 
 the flap ; and when the operator gets some spectator to 
 ask the question, the assistant immediately writes the 
 answer and lays the flap over it. The operator at the 
 time asks some spectator to designate which words in 
 the answer shall be in certain colors, and if the fifth, 
 seventh, etc., be chosen, the assistant writes these 
 words with colored crayons. 
 
 The assistant now, after laying the flap over the 
 message, places the slate between the leaves of a news- 
 paper, flap side up. This paper he quietly lays upon a 
 table on the stage unobserved. While this is being 
 done, the performer has taken the two unprepared 
 slates down to the spectators and had them thoroughly 
 examined. This has taken the attention of the spec- 
 tators so that no one has observed the assistant enter 
 and leave the stage. 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 163 
 
 The operator now returns to the staple : and stepping 
 to this table, he lays one slate on the table behind the 
 paper and starts to place the edg;e of his other slate 
 on the front part of the table while he numbers and 
 cleans the sides. The newspaper appears to be in his 
 way ; so with his left hand he draws it backwards on 
 the table over the first slate laid down : and then, rest- 
 ing^ the other slate on the table, numbers its two sides 
 with a piece of chalk. He now cleans both sides thor- 
 oughly and stands this slate edgewise on the floor 
 against a chair. He next apparently draws from under 
 the newspaper on the table the other slate. In reality, 
 he draws out the prepared slate with the flap in posi- 
 tion from between the leaves of the newspaper. 
 
 He now numbers both sides of this slate, standing 
 it edgewise on the newspaper and showing each side 
 as he does so. He next cleans the flap side thoroughly. 
 and then turns, the slate to clean the other side, and 
 while so doing allows the flap to fall from behind the 
 slate upon the newspaper. 
 
 As soon as the second or unprepared side is clean, 
 the operator places this slate in front of the one on the 
 floor and lifts both together, ties them securely, and 
 passes them to the audience to be held for a time. In 
 due time the spectators untie them, finding the message 
 answering the spoken question. The designated words 
 are in the chosen colors wliich makes the effect very 
 great. 
 
 The credit for the invention of this last method be- 
 longs to a magician. Mr. Edwanl Benedict of Min- 
 neapolis, Minnesota. 
 
164 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 XII. 
 
 I will here describe a few methods of obtaining a 
 name or a question which is written by a sitter, and 
 where the sitter usually retains the writing in his own 
 possession. The first that I will describe is the most 
 improved method known at present, and is almost uni- 
 versally used by the professional mediums traveling 
 over the country. 
 
 The idea is to get an impression of the writing that 
 is not a carbon impression. The impression is, in fact, 
 invisible until after it is "developed." The paper used 
 is a thin, highly glazed paper. A tablet of this paper 
 is provided for the subject to write upon. He can 
 make an inspection of the tablet if he so desire, and 
 he \wi\\ find nothing. The operator first prepares a 
 few sheets of the paper by rubbing over one side of 
 them with wax. Some mediums use parafiin wax, 
 which has been melted and mixed with a small amount 
 of vaseline. If this wax be used, it must be kneaded 
 with the hands while cooling and afterwards pressed 
 into cakes. I prefer to use "spermaceti" wax. The 
 wax being white, can not be seen on the paper after 
 the same has been coated with it. 
 
 The sheet must be laid on a flat, smooth surface 
 and thoroughly rubbed over with the wax. This pre- 
 pared sheet is generally placed in the tablet two or 
 three sheets below the top, coated side down. It should 
 be held in place with library paste ; and another pre- 
 pared sheet should be similarly placed a little further 
 down, to be used in case emergency demands it. 
 
 When the writing is done, an invisible impression 
 of it is transferred from the waxed surface of the 
 prepared sheet, to the sheet next under it. Of course 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITINT. AND BILLET TESTS. lf)5 
 
 this can not be seen until developed, as the wax is very 
 thin and is the color of the paper. After the subject 
 writes his questions, and removes the sheet bearing 
 them, the operator secures this tablet by almost any 
 secret means : and then he secretly removes the sheet 
 bearing the impression and develops it. This is most 
 generally done by throwing on the sheet some pow- 
 dered charcoal, and shaking the sheet around until 
 the powder adheres to the wax. after which the sur- 
 plus powder is dusted off. The writing appears plainly 
 and may be easily read. Some performers use plum- 
 bago, lampblack, or coal dust instead of charcoal. 
 Many different powders may be used. The magician 
 Mr. Edward Benedict merely holds the wax impression 
 over a lighted gas jet moving it about. The flame 
 blackens the wax portion which melts and dampens 
 the paper where it adheres. If a little camphor be 
 held in the flame it will blacken the impression more 
 completely. 
 
 When this trick is used at private readings in apart- 
 ments, the operator after the writing usually leads the 
 sitter into the next room for a reading. Meanwhile an 
 assistant secretly secures the tablet and leaves another 
 in its place that is unprepare«l. Generally the door be- 
 tween the two rooms is left open : and it is only neces- 
 sary for the operator to engage the sitter for a moment, 
 to give opportunity to the assistant to make the ex- 
 change, which can be made in many different ways. 
 After the assistant has time to develop the writing, the 
 operator leaves the room for a moment on some trifling 
 errand and of course secures the information while out 
 of the room. 
 
 Sometimes the operator produces a slate message 
 for the subject ; and then while the subject is inspect- 
 
l66 Sl'IRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 ingc it secretly exchang-es tablets from a large pocket 
 in his coat. When this method is used, the operator 
 generally pretends to hear some one at his outside 
 door ; and as his servant fails to respond, he excuses 
 himself for a moment, and taking advantage of his ab- 
 sence, develops and reads the writing. 
 
 I am indebted to an accomplished magician, Mr. 
 Gabriel Rasgorshek, for the secret of an excellent 
 means of working this trick. It is being successfully 
 worked by an expert medium at the present time, and 
 Mr. Rasgorshek is thoroughly informed as to the 
 means employed. 
 
 The medium gives his readings in a large store 
 room. He curtains off the room into three apartments, 
 making a large reception room in front, a middle or 
 waiting room, and a third room in the rear where is 
 concealed an assistant unknown to all callers. He uses 
 a twelve-foot cabinet in the center of the rear of the 
 middle room, directly against the rear cross curtain. 
 The cabinet is merely formed of curtains, and is di- 
 vided into two compartments by a curtain partition. 
 
 In one of the compartments of the cabinet is a table, 
 a prepared tablet and pencils. This is the room into 
 which each sitter is invited by an attendant, to write 
 out and prepare his questions, signing his name to 
 them. In the large middle or waiting room near the 
 walls are seats for callers, and one caller at a time is 
 in^■ited to enter the solitary room in the cabinet and 
 prepare his questions. The other room in the cabinet 
 has a table near the back curtain, with a chair on each 
 side of it. In this latter room, on one side of the table 
 the medium is seated, giving the readings, slate writ- 
 ings, etc. 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND lULLET TESTS. 167 
 
 The concealed assistant in the rear of the apartments 
 secretly reaches throug^h the cabinet curtain into the 
 room where the tablet has just been used, and removes 
 it, leaving another prepared tablet in its place for the 
 next subject. He now develops and reads the ques- 
 tions, names, etc. ; copies them neatly on a small card 
 and also adds to them information secured from the 
 city directory ; then placing the card containing the 
 copy in a cleft in the end of a stick, pushes it through 
 a small slit in the back curtain of the other room in the 
 cabinet. This slit is located so that the stick enters 
 the cabinet just by the medium's hand behind the 
 table. The subject is by this time on the opposite side 
 of the table receiving his reading, and the medium 
 secretly reads the information. The medium has a 
 strong electric light back of him which makes this 
 quite easy. The man in the rear apartment must be 
 as expert as the medium, and he can by a careful 
 search of the directory, and by a reference to notes 
 of other readings given to other callers, frequently 
 push much information into the view of the medium. 
 Meanwhile another subject has been invited into the 
 other room in the cabinet to prepare his questions. 
 
 There is also a small cloth tube on the side of the 
 table next the medium's hand. This tube runs through 
 the rear curtain. In case some one has become unduly 
 excited over a reading, and has prepared questions at 
 home and returned for a second reading, the medium 
 takes them in his hand for a moment, fingering them. 
 He keeps on hand a number of folded billets of differ- 
 ent styles : so that when he sees the ones the subject 
 has. he can secretly secure duplicates in his palm. 
 When he fingers the subject's billets, he adroitly ex- 
 chant^es them for his own. and apparently places the 
 
l68 Sl'lRIT SLATE-WRITIXG AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 subject's billets in a book on the table. In reality he 
 places the substitutes in the book, "palming" the or- 
 ig'inals. which he sends throu,gh the cloth tube to the 
 assistant. Very soon they are returned to the hand 
 of the medium under the table. He now takes the 
 billets from the book, apparently returning them to the 
 sitter, but really again substituting, so that the originals 
 are returned to the sitter. He conceals the duplicates ; 
 and by this time the information begins to come into 
 his view beneath the table, and the reading becomes 
 very effective. 
 
 There is a means of developing the wax impression 
 that I consider superior to the methods given above ; 
 but I am restrained from making it public by a prom- 
 ise of secrecy to the dealer from whom I purchased 
 the secret. It can be obtained of George L. Williams 
 & Co., 7145 Champlain Avenue, Chicago, 111. The 
 method given here, however, works very well, and is 
 the one generally used by most mediums : this secret 
 has become common property among mediums and has 
 even been published before. In the chapter entitled, 
 "Performances of the Annie Eva Fay Type,'' I will 
 give some further information in regard to developing 
 these impressions and the methods of using the same. 
 This will be of considerable value to the performer. 
 
 A magician, Mr. C. S. Weller of Mitchell, South 
 Dakota, has experimented considerably with different 
 methods of preparing impression paper and developing 
 the impressions. He sometime? prepares the sheets 
 with common cocoa butter, and E': metimes he saturates 
 the paper with a forty per cent, solution of cream and 
 water, afterwards stretching the sheets in frames until 
 dry. These can be used on a marble-top table, the 
 bottom of a porcelain dish, or a marble slab. In this 
 
SriRIT SLATE-WKITING AND DILLET TESTS. 169 
 
 case he dusts ultramarine blue on the object bearing 
 the impression and then blows it lij^htly, so that all of 
 the powder is blown off except that which adheres to 
 the impression. Any of the colored powders may be 
 used. Some performers place a prepared sheet on a 
 g^lass plate and another sheet over this for the subject 
 to write on. In this case the impression is transferred 
 to the glass plate. 
 
 I am acquainted with a lady medium, who. when 
 she gives private readings, answers some questions for 
 each of the sitters, which they have written and re- 
 tained, giving them their correct names, etc. The 
 method she uses is very simple, yet she assures me 
 that it works most successfully. 
 
 This medium is working in connection with a lady 
 "Palmist" who always receives the visitors in the wait- 
 ing room. When the visitor arrives, this lady has a 
 book in her hands, which she has apparently just been 
 reading. There is no furniture in the room except 
 some chairs. The lady seats the visitor ; and in case 
 this person does not desire a "Palm Reading." she 
 says. "Madam B — is not quite ready to receive vis- 
 itors just now ; you will have to wait a few minutes." 
 She then continues, "While you are waiting, just write 
 down the questions you wish to ask." and she gives 
 the visitor a sheet of paper and a pencil ; and as there 
 is no table upon which to write, she also gives this 
 person the book which is still in her hand. 
 
 She places the sheet of paper on the back of the 
 book and says. "Write the questions you desire an- 
 swered on that sheet of paper and keep it. Madam 
 B — prefers to have you write them down so you will 
 
I/O SPIRIT SLATE- WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 not forget them. Sign your name to them and address 
 them to some spirit near to you." 
 
 The subject does as requested, and the lady again 
 tells her to "just keep her questions." She now re- 
 lieves the visitor of the book. She waits and con- 
 verses for a while, and then says, "I do not see why 
 Madam B — does not come. I will go and see if she' 
 is ready." She retires to the other rooms, and inci- 
 dentally takes her book with her. She quickly returns 
 with a duplicate book in her hands which the visitor 
 thinks is the original, and says, "Madam B — is nearly 
 ready, and she will be out in a few moments." She 
 converses with the visitor until the medium comes in 
 and proceeds to give the reading, which fully answers 
 the questions. 
 
 The first book was a new one and had a paper cover 
 on the backs. Under this cover, on each back, was 
 a carbon sheet, with a sheet of white paper under it. 
 When the lady went to see if the medium were ready, 
 she left this book with the medium, returning quickly 
 with the duplicate. The medium read the impression 
 and committed all to memory before entering. 
 
 There are many methods of secretly securing an 
 impression of the writing of a sitter. Sometimes, 
 where no table is handy, the subject is given an ordin- 
 ary "clip board," such as stationers furnish for clamp- 
 ing bill-heads and blank papers. This consists of stiff 
 pasteboard and a spring clip or clamp. A sheet of 
 blank paper is in position held by the clip ; and the 
 writing is transferred from a sheet of copying carbon 
 concealed under the mottled paper covering the inside 
 of the "clip board," to a sheet of white paper between it 
 and the board. The "clip board" is then taken secretly 
 bv an assistant, or sometimes bv the medium who ex- 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. I7I 
 
 cuses himself for a moment on some pretense, after 
 adroitly exchang^ingf a concealed "clip board" for the 
 prepared one which he also conceals. A sharp knife 
 is then nm under the edgfe of the mottled paper of the 
 board separatinc^ it therefrom. The carbon is removed 
 and the impression read. After this a new blank sheet 
 is put on the board, the carbon replaced, all is neatly 
 covered by mottled paper which is pasted in position, 
 and the "clip board" is again ready for a sitter. 
 * * * 
 
 The most common method and the one most gen- 
 erally used is a bold "switch" of the paper before the 
 eyes of the sitter, when the operator takes it to press 
 it against his forehead. When this method is used, 
 the medium and subject sit at opposite sides of a table. 
 The writing is done on a small card, which is then 
 folded two times by the subject. The medium reaches 
 and takes it in this condition, and presses it against his 
 forehead ; then returns it to the subject to press against 
 his own forehead for a time. The operator again takes 
 it, and pressing it to his own forehead, gives the read- 
 ing. 
 
 In this method the operator has concealed in his left 
 palm a duplicate card folded similarly ; and when he 
 takes the card from the subject with his right hand, 
 first places it in his left hand directly over the dupli- 
 cate. The back of the operator's hand is toward the 
 subject so that the cards are concealed from his view. 
 Now with a deft move of the fingers, he pushes for- 
 ward the duplicate into view, withdrawing the original, 
 then fingering it with his right hand he takes the dupli- 
 cate and presses it to his own forehead. He next hands 
 this duplicate to the subject to press to his head ; and 
 meanwhile with his left hand below the table, he se- 
 
172 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 cretly opens and reads the question. The card can be 
 opened and folded silently, which is the reason cards 
 are used instead of paper. The orii^inal is now palmed 
 in the left hand, and the former maneuvers are gone 
 through with again ; this time handing back to the 
 subject his own card. After this the reading is given. 
 
 There is another method of making the "switch," 
 which is in very general use. In this case it is made 
 with one hand alone. Soft paper is used instead of 
 cards so that it will fold into a smaller space. Proper 
 paper can be opened and re-folded silently if care be 
 used. The slips are of a uniform size, so that when 
 'folded they will always be of the same size. The sub- 
 ject is instructed how to fold them after he shall finish 
 his writing. 
 
 When the operator makes this "switch," he has a 
 duplicate piece of paper inside his right fingers, held 
 between the middle and first finger near the end. He 
 keeps the back of this hand towards the subject so that 
 the duplicate can not be seen ; and when he picks up 
 from the table the paper that the subject has written 
 upon, he deftly draws it from the ends of his fingers 
 with his thumb, up into his palm beyond the duplicate, 
 and then with his thumb pushes the duplicate into 
 view. 
 
 With a little practice this "switch" can be made in 
 an instant, and the move will escape the subject en- 
 tirely. //, at the uwincnt the operator picks up the 
 paper, Jie addresses the subject, the latter ■cc/// inz'ar- 
 iahly i:i;laiice into his face for an instant : just at this 
 moment the right hand deftly makes the "shift" and 
 instantly brings the duplicate into the view of the sub- 
 ject in a perfectly natural manner, which seems en- 
 
Si'lKlT SLATK-WRITINC AND BILLET TESTS. I73 
 
 tircly honest in appearance. He then proceeds with 
 
 whatever method he may prefer in finishing the trick. 
 
 * * * 
 
 I will next describe two tricks depending entirely 
 on this "switch." They are nsed very extensively by 
 the professional mediums of this day in the larger 
 cities. The second one I will describe is used by a num- 
 ber of the most celebrated mediums of Chicago, such as 
 advertise with flaming head-lines in the daily papers. 
 
 In the simplest form the operator scats the subject 
 at a large table, facing it. and near the right corner 
 of one of its sides. There is nothing on the table but 
 a few slips of paper, a P>ible. and a bell. The subject 
 is instructed to write his questions, fold his paper 
 and lay the same on the table, and then to tap the bell 
 when ready. 
 
 On hearing the bell the medium enters, steps to the 
 table and picks up the billet, at the same instant asking 
 the subject if this paper contains his questions, name, 
 etc. .-\t this instant, while the subject glances at the 
 medium's eyes, the "shift" is made: and the operator, 
 instantly, opens the Bible with his left hand, and with 
 his right apparently inserts the billet between the 
 leaves, closing the book. He. of course, inserts the 
 duplicate billet, retaining the original in his right 
 palm. He now steps to the left side of the subject, 
 who remains seated at the table. He faces from the 
 table so that his left side is next to the left side of the 
 subject, and he instructs the latter to place his hands 
 on the I'ible. Then the medium places his left palm 
 on the subject's head to "establish conditions" : and as 
 he does so he places it rather on the side of the head 
 nearest himself, and so that his palm and wrist are 
 opposite the left eye of the subject. This prevents 
 
174 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 the subject from turning his face towards the medium, 
 or seeing what he is secretly doing. 
 
 The reader must form a good mental picture of their 
 positions if he desire to realize the possibilities of this 
 trick. The medium has his back to the table and his 
 left side to the left of the subject, who faces tlie table. 
 They are thus facing in opposite directions ; and while 
 the medium now describes his impressions to the sub- 
 ject he secretly opens the billet with his right hand and 
 reads it. His right hand is behind the range of vision 
 of the subject, and is also concealed from the view of 
 the latter by the medium's person and left hand, which 
 latter is pressed against the upper left side of the sub- 
 ject's head. 
 
 He now folds it again, placing it in position between 
 the ends of the first and second fingers ; and turning 
 he opens the Bible, taking out the billet and apparently 
 presenting it to the subject. He asks the subject to 
 hold it to his own head ; and of course he gives the 
 subject the original billet, secretly "palming" the sub- 
 stitute at the same time. 
 
 Next he places his hand on the subject's head, and 
 gives the reading, answering the subject's questions, 
 giving his name. etc. 
 
 * * * 
 
 In the next trick, which is slightly more complicated, 
 five slips of paper are used. The medium addresses 
 the subject somewhat as follows: "You came here for 
 me to help you. You are in trouble, or worried about 
 something, else you would not be here. Now I desire 
 to help you if I can. I charge one dollar, and I answer 
 four questions. It is necessary for you to ask these 
 questions if you want me to be certain to answer them. 
 If I were to proceed of my own accord, I might give 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITIXG AND BILLET TESTS. I75 
 
 you somethiiif^ which you would not care for ; there- 
 fore I will ask you to write your questions on these 
 four slips of paper, writings only on one side of the 
 paper, and folding them twice with the writing inside. 
 On the fifth slip write your name, occupation, and ad- 
 dress. Now write questions which, if answered will 
 be a benefit to you, something that will do you some 
 good. Let one be about business matters, another 
 about love or family matters, etc. If you desire results 
 that will benefit you, write your questions openly, giv- 
 ing the names of all persons concerned, in a straight- 
 forward and honest manner. When they are written, 
 folded, and all is ready, tap the bell." The medium 
 now retires until he hears the bell. 
 
 The subject invariably complies with all conditions. 
 When the operator enters, he immediately takes the 
 billets, one at a time, as they lie on the table, and 
 crimps or folds them an additional time. He does this 
 hurriedly, as if he desires them to be very securely 
 folded. Of course he "switches" the last one, leaving 
 a "dummy" in its place, and secretly retaining the or- 
 iginal in his right palm. 
 
 He now takes the same position as m the previous 
 trick, with his back to the table, left side to the left side 
 of the sitter, hand on the sitter's head. etc. He then 
 asks the subject to "make a wish" while he is "estab- 
 lishing conditions." While the subject is thinking of 
 a wish, the medium secretly opens the billet with his 
 right hand, reading and re-folding it as in the other 
 trick. He now remarks, "Have you made a wish?" 
 On being answered in the affirmative, he replies, "That 
 wish will not be entirely fulfilled." He now turns, 
 and picking up one of the billets, apparently hands it 
 to the subject, requesting him to hold it to his own 
 
Ij6 SPIRIT SLATi:-\VRITIXr, AND HILLET TESTS. 
 
 head. Of course he chan.e^es the billets a^^ain, hand- 
 ing the subject the one lie has just secretly read, and 
 retainin.c^ in his palm the new one. He requests the 
 subject to hold it to his own head with one hand, and 
 to lay his other hand on the Bible. 
 
 The medium now places his palm on the side of the 
 subject's head as in the preceding trick, and with his 
 right hand secretly opens and reads the second billet. 
 memorizing it. As he does this he is verbally answering 
 the question on the first billet, which the subject is now 
 holding to his head. If the first question was. "Shall I 
 make a certain investment in mining stocks, etc.." the 
 medium says, "I see you contemplate investing in 
 mines, etc.. etc. This will not prove a profitable in- 
 vestment ; you should by no means do this. I see 
 there is another opportunity coming to you for an 
 investment, that will be much safer, etc., etc. Xow, 
 sir. open the question you are holding to your fore- 
 head, and see if I have answered it correctly." 
 
 Meanwhile the medium has secretly read the second 
 question, and the billet bearing it is in position between 
 his fingers. He now picks up another billet apparently 
 giving it to the subject to hold as in the first case. Of 
 course he gives the subject the second one which he 
 has just secretly read, and retains in his palm the new 
 one. While he answers the second question, which 
 may pertain to love or family affairs, he again secretly 
 reads the question in his right palm. 
 
 After answering the question, the subject is directed 
 to open his billet and see if it be correctly answered : 
 and the medium turns and picks vip another one. ap- 
 parentlv presenting it to him. This is continued until 
 all of the questions are answered, and the subject's 
 name, occupation, etc., given. 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. I77 
 
 At the last billet, which is the "dummy," the mecHiim 
 ac^ain makes the "shift," retainini;^ the dummy and 
 j,nvinf^ the subject the last genuine billet. This time he 
 leaves the side of the subject, and answers the question 
 correctly without contact with him. This trick is very 
 effective and gives the greatest satisfaction to the 
 medium's patrons. 
 
 ^: * * 
 
 There are so many methods of gaining knowledge 
 of what a sitter secretly writes that it is impossible to 
 give them all here. It is safe to say that in any case 
 where the subject is required to write anything, that 
 there is always a secret means of gaining knowledge of 
 the writing. In such cases no information is ever 
 given except such as could be inferred from the writ- 
 ing, or such as can be given by shrewd guesswork. 
 
 I know one medium who wears a skull cap when 
 giving a reading. It is made of black silk ; and in the 
 top of it, held in place by a lining of oil cloth, is a 
 sponge saturated with odorless alcohol. The subject 
 writes his questions on a card and seals it in an enve- 
 lope. The medium and spectator sit at opposite sides 
 of a table, and the operator now takes the envelope, 
 and presses it on top of his head directly over the 
 hidden sponge. The alcohol renders the envelope 
 transparent ; and after a moment the medium brings 
 the envelope in front of his eyes, with its upper edge 
 resting against his forehead, and there reads the ques- 
 tion. He is near-sighted and this is quite easy for him. 
 
 He holds it in this position while he talks to the 
 subject, until the alcohol evaporates and the envelope 
 assumes its natural appearance. He then gives the 
 reading and returns the envelope unopened. This is 
 a very impresssivc trick. The use of odorless alcohol 
 
178 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 for such purpose is well known in some quarters, but 
 I think this method of using it is not generally known 
 at present. The envelope never leaves the sitter's sight 
 and the experiment appears very marvelous. 
 
 Other means of securing information from writing 
 are sometimes adopted, but they are complicated and 
 in some cases require a very expert operator. Dr. 
 Schlossenger referred to elsewhere in this volume 
 seemed to be able to so manipulate his subjects as to 
 secure much information from the writing in the 
 most concealed manner ever known. I merely men- 
 tion this that the reader may be on his guard in any 
 case where the subject writes anything whatever, and 
 where the operator claims to secure knowledge of 
 such writing through the assistance of spirits of the 
 dead. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 I will here describe a few slate tricks wherein the 
 subject takes his own slates (usually marked) with 
 him. In the first case I am about to describe, the 
 medium is supposed to be in his own home where 
 things can be arranged for the business. The subject 
 comes with two slates either tied, screwed together, 
 or with merely a single slate. 
 
 In this instance the medium does not even look at 
 the slates which the sitter brings. He merely directs the 
 subject to lay the slates well under a rather large and 
 heavy library or center table. This table has a large 
 heavy cover or drape. When the subject does this 
 he is directed to take a seat at this table and place 
 his palms thereon. 
 
 The medium usually stands and places his palms on 
 the opposite side of the table, and for a time interests 
 
SPIRIT SLATF.-WRITINT. AND BILLET TESTS. T/Q 
 
 the subject in conversation. Durinj::: this time an as- 
 sistant in a low room under the floor silently pushes 
 up a small and well-concealed trap in the floor and 
 caqict. This trap is directly under the table, the carpet 
 is cut very neatly over the cuts in the floor, and is left 
 tacked in position. He takes the slates inside with 
 him leaving others of the same appearance in their 
 place. As soon as the message is ready he again 
 changes the slates and hooks the trap shut from under- 
 neath so it will be solid. As the carpet is tacked along 
 the cut. there is no danger of the sitter discovering 
 anything of the kind, should such an idea enter his 
 head. 
 
 There is a variation of this trick that is far superior 
 to it. In this case the medium takes the subject into 
 a very light room, bare of blinds, carpet, and furniture. 
 except a curtain cabinet across a corner ; a small simple 
 table is in the cabinet, and two chairs are in the room 
 near the only door. 
 
 The walls and ceiling are papered, and the floor can 
 be seen so easily, that any one thinking of such an 
 idea could plainly see that there are no traps in it. It 
 can also be seen that there are none in walls or base- 
 board, which in this room is too narrow to admit a per- 
 son through any trap which might be concealed in it. 
 
 The table and cabinet are thoroughly inspected, and 
 then the subject lays his own slates on the table in the 
 cabinet and draws the curtains. He takes a seat with 
 the medium near the door, and after a time goes into 
 the cabinet and examines his marked slates. They 
 are covered with messages both inside and outside. 
 
 The effect of this is simply beyond description. It is 
 accomplishefl in a very simple manner. The secret is 
 a trap in the ceiling which is masked by a heavy dark 
 
l8o SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND DILLET TESTS. 
 
 border of the ceiling- paper. It is hooked up solidly by 
 a strong hook opposite its hinges, and the curtains of 
 the cabinet extend too high for its operation to be seen 
 from outside the cabinet. The ceiling is too high to 
 be inspected by the subject, and in fact he never thinks 
 of it. An assistant from the room above opens the trap, 
 which is padded, and reaching down a long rod with 
 a grip on the end of it. draws up the slates and pre- 
 pares them. 
 
 It adds to the effect if the medium have a music 
 box in the room, which plays during the wait. This 
 also hides any noises. This is the same trap that a 
 noted mediiim of San Francisco has used for mate- 
 rializing. He has many assistants and much parapher- 
 nalia. The "spirits" descend and ascend on a padded 
 ladder which is slipped down from above. The me- 
 dium to whom I refer is probably the greatest in the 
 world at materializing ; and his assistants are so good 
 at "making up," that any noted character can be "ma- 
 terialized" in a few moments. 
 
 When this trap is used for slate writing, and if the 
 subject comes with a single slate, it is sometimes placed 
 in a shallow box and the box locked and sealed. The 
 box is of wood, is about an inch thick and just large 
 enough to take in a slate. There is a secret sliding 
 panel in the box which can be slipped out by the assist- 
 ant to permit the writing. If no panel is used then a 
 slate pencil is inserted within the box on the slate be- 
 fore locking. The pencil is made as follows : A round 
 piece of soft iron is coated with powdered chalk or pul- 
 verized slate pencil mixed in a little glue. In this case 
 the writing is done by manipulating a powerful magnet 
 on the outside of the box. The soft iron core of the 
 
SPIRIT SLATE- WRITING AM) r.lLI.KT TESTS. lOl 
 
 pencil is drawn by the magnet, making the marks with 
 
 its outside coating. 
 
 * * ♦ 
 
 At one time a mar\'elous medium appeared in a 
 neighboring city, giving slate writings in so mysterious 
 a manner that it caused considerable talk and discus- 
 sion among the thinking men of that community. A 
 certain reporter called for a slate writing and was 
 greatly mystified. 
 
 This reporter took his own slate with him. which 
 he marked. The medium merely placed it on the tloor 
 in the room where they sat, and it never left the sight 
 of the reporter ; yet after a time it was examined and 
 a message found thereon. 
 
 The medium then stated to this reporter that he 
 would forfeit twenty-five dollars if he could not pro- 
 tluce a message for any individual whatever without 
 the slate (which said person could bring with him) 
 leaving that individual's sight. 
 
 This was a pretty bold challenge ; so the reporter 
 decided to take a certain gentleman who was a friend 
 of his, and by-the-way an expert magician, to this 
 medium for a slate writing. The gentleman selected 
 was Dr. A. M. Wilson of Kansas City. Mo., editor of 
 the magician's journal. The Sf^hinx. and to whom I 
 am indebted for the secret of this impressive trick. 
 
 Dr. Wilson purchased and took a slate with him, 
 which he marked. On his arrival the medium insisted 
 on taking the slate and laying it on the floor. The 
 Doctor did not object to this, as he felt sure that the 
 medium would be imable to divert his attention from 
 the slate for a single instant. I will mention that a 
 large piece of furniture — a kind of wardrobe — stood 
 against the wall on the side of the room to the left of 
 
l82 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 the Doctor. There was also, between the Doctor and 
 the near side of this wardrobe, a large upholstered 
 chair which partly concealed from his view a portion 
 of the lower part of the wardrobe. 
 
 The medium laid the slate on the floor a little dis- 
 tance in front of this wardrobe and then began a rapid 
 discourse to the Doctor on spiritual science. He grew 
 very excited and kept pacing the floor, advancing to a 
 position near the Doctor and then returning to the far 
 end of the room. As he made these pilgrimages up 
 and down the room, he came near stepping on the slate 
 as it lay in his way ; so with his foot he pushed it 
 slightly toward the wardrobe at each journey. Mean- 
 while he seemed to forget about the slate so intent was 
 he on his lecture. 
 
 Had he been able to control the attention of the Doc- 
 tor so as to "hold his eye" when secretly shoving the 
 slate with his foot, as he would have been able to do 
 with ordinary persons, all would have gone well. The 
 Doctor, however, was not so interested in the lecture 
 as he was in the slate ; and he saw it gradually worked 
 nearer to the wardrobe at each excursion of the me- 
 dium, until it was partly under this piece of furniture. 
 
 The Doctor now interposed and remarked to the 
 medium that this performance had gone far enough ; 
 that his challenge was to produce a message without 
 the slate leaving his sight, and that the slate was now 
 nearly out of view. The medium grew very angry 
 and stormed at the Doctor, but all to no avail. Finally 
 the Doctor said to him that he himself was a magician 
 and a performer of such tricks ; that he did not intend 
 exposing him, so that he might just as well confess. 
 The medium hesitated a moment and then, laughing, 
 said "Boys, you are too much for me. I own up." He 
 
SPIRIT SLATE- WRITING AM) lULLET TESTS. 1 83 
 
 then conducted them to the room adjoining theirs. 
 where sat the mecUum's assistant waiting to perform 
 his part of the trick. A small slot had been cut through 
 the base-board adjoining the floor. This slot was 
 directly underneath the wardrobe in the adjoining 
 room. The assistant had an old-fashioned "soot 
 scraper" such as is used for cleaning out the bottom 
 of the old-time cooking stoves. With this useful article 
 his task was to reach through the slot and draw or 
 scrape the slate through the slot in the wall, and shove 
 a duplicate into view while he wrote the message. 
 W^hen this was finished he drew back the duplicate and 
 pushed the original slate into view. 
 
 When this was all over, the medium, finishing his 
 discourse, would be suddenly reminded of the slate, 
 look for it, and see it just out from under the ward- 
 robe : then lifting it from the floor he would triumph- 
 antly hand it with its message to the sitter. The busi- 
 ness was quite lucrative. 
 
 At another time a wonderful medium appeared m 
 the same city and gave psychometric tests in a public 
 hall to those bringing articles with them. The tests 
 were very marvelous, and the medium carried away 
 thousands of dollars. 
 
 All of this information was furnished to the medium 
 by two prominent gentlemen in Kansas City, who knew 
 nearly every one who attended spiritualist meetings. 
 One of these gentlemen received a very fine test ; and 
 the medium, looking at him. said. "Did I ever see you 
 before?" And the gentleman said, "You did not." 
 Now. Dr. Wilson happened to know that at the time 
 the medium was actually stopping at the home of this 
 gentleman, who feigned that he was a total stranger 
 to the medium. 
 
184 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 Much of the work of mediums is performed in an 
 impromptu or extempore manner. They must be fa- 
 mihar with the various tricks, but can not invariably 
 follow any fixed rule. They must perform one way 
 for one subject, and maybe in a wholly different man- 
 ner for another. I can not better illustrate the extem- 
 poraneous nature of their work, than by describing 
 two slate writings given by a professional medium 
 whom I know. 
 
 Mediums are continually working for what they 
 term "cases." This is where the medium exerts his 
 spiritual influence in behalf of the subject in some 
 matter, and for which he receives usually a goodly 
 sum. Most ardent believers have some matter wherein 
 they need assistance ; and they usually employ a me- 
 dium, if he impresses them properly, and if they believe 
 implicitly in his powers. 
 
 There was an elderly gentleman who had repeatedly 
 received slate writings from this medium, but never on 
 slates of his own. The medium had been prevailing 
 on this elderly gentleman to give him his "case," but 
 the gentleman had no means of his own. He could 
 only secure the necessary- sum of money from his son- 
 in-law, and the latter refused to let him have it, saying 
 that all mediums were fraudulent ; and that he would 
 never advance the funds, imless the gentleman should 
 secure a slate writing on his own slates. 
 
 Of this the gentleman informed the medium, and he 
 then made an appointment with the medium for a cer- 
 tain evening that week. This gentleman had a s])irit- 
 ualistic book that dealt wnth an "Indian Spirit Guide," 
 and some similar matters that interested him greatly, 
 and over which he was verv enthusiastic. This book 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 185 
 
 he loaned to the niecHum to read, at the time when he 
 made the appointment. 
 
 The old gentleman, at the proper time, went to a 
 store and purchased two slates, carrying them to the 
 home of the medium wrapped and tied in the original 
 paper of the stationer. Meanwhile the medium had 
 instructed his confederate, who was concealed in the 
 adjoining yard. It was summer time and the medium's 
 windows were open. A center table stood by an open 
 window. 
 
 When the gentleman arrived, the medium directed 
 him to lay his package on the table and to give him 
 his attention for a few moments. The medium was 
 reading in the "Indian Spirit" book, and seemed to 
 greatly desire to discuss certain passages with the gen- 
 tleman. A chair was placed so that the gentleman's 
 back was towards the table : and as he was very enthu- 
 siastic over the aforesaid book, he became deeply inter- 
 ested in the discussion. Meanwhile the confederate, 
 who had seen the gentleman arrive, reached secretly 
 through the open window, drew the slates out. untied 
 them, wrote a message, re-tied and replaced them. 
 When the medium saw them again in place on the 
 table, he said to the gentleman, "You want a message 
 on your own slates. I suppose you have them there. Of 
 course you know that there is nothing on them : so 
 just get them and hold them in your lap. still tied up." 
 This the subject did. .\fter a time the medium asked 
 the gentleman to look and see if he had received any- 
 thing. 
 
 The gentleman could only walk with a cane, and had 
 not gone with(nit one for years. When he saw his 
 message, he became so excited that he immediately 
 started to his son-in-law's home in Council Bluflfs, to 
 
l86 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 show his message in triumph ; and in his excitement 
 he never thought of his cane, and walked several 
 blocks to the car line without it, and did not recover 
 it for three days. I know the name of the confederate 
 who wrote the message, and he is a resident of Omaha. 
 The medium secured the gentleman's "case" without 
 trouble after this. 
 
 I know another instance where this same medium 
 sold to a business man of Omaha, who happened to 
 be a believer, a girdle which he should wear and which 
 would increase his business twenty per cent. He paid 
 sixteen dollars for this girdle. I have secured one of 
 these and have it in my possession. 
 * * * 
 
 At another time a gentleman had repeatedly received 
 slate-writings from this medium, but decided to in- 
 vestigate further and bring his own slates. Now, 
 mediums are not looking for patrons of this class, and 
 only give them a sitting where there is considerable 
 money or some good advertising to be gainecj thereby. 
 At this time the medium had rooms in a business block. 
 The believer moved into this block, taking a room on 
 the floor above the medium, in order to be near him 
 and have good opportunity to conduct his investiga- 
 tions. 
 
 The medium was not anxious ; and although the 
 gentleman came repeatedly with his own slates tied 
 up in paper, always managed to put him off in some 
 manner, saying that conditions were not right or some- 
 thing of the kind. Finally one day the medium saw 
 the gentleman leave his rooms on some errand ; and 
 securing a pass key, he entered the gentleman's room, 
 untied the slates, prepared a message, re-tying them 
 and leaving all as before. He knew if the gentleman 
 
SPIRIT SLATt-WRlTING AND lULLliT TKSTS. 187 
 
 should make an examination and find the message, he 
 would attribute it to "spirits." so he took the chance. 
 In due time the gentleman walked in with his slates 
 still tied and under his arm. He had not opened them, 
 and he received a message that completely satisfied all 
 of his previous doubts. 
 
 I also know of an instance where a medium stopped 
 at the home of a believer over night. He was left 
 alone in the room a short time while the host was busy 
 elsewhere. During this time he succeeded in locating 
 the host's slates (most believers have a set) tied up 
 neatly in a bureau drawer. He quickly prepared a 
 message, and again tied them up as before. Later he 
 asked for some slates, and when they were brought 
 out asked the host to hold them just as they were. 
 His success was so great that he was paid a goodl>- 
 fee ; and this led to many "readings" by mail and quite 
 frequently brought the medium a ten dollar bill in a 
 letter, as the gentleman was wealthy. This gentleman 
 lives in a small town about thirty miles from Omaha. 
 
 In case a medium or his assistant secretly obtains 
 possession of a sitter's slates in a manner such as de- 
 scribed in the first part of this number or by any other 
 method, and they are securely screwed or fastened 
 together, he may proceed with any of the methods 
 given below. 
 
 If the two slates are screwed together, the assistant 
 opens them with a screw-driver and replaces the screws 
 after writing the message. If the screws are sealed, 
 he may be able to remove the wax by passing a heated 
 wire under the seals, and afterwards replace them with 
 a small hot iron which he keeps over an alcohol flame 
 for such purposes. If he is wholly unable to get into 
 the slates, he then drives a small wedge between the 
 
l88 SPIRIT SLATli-WKlTIXG AMJ BILLET TESTS. 
 
 frames, spreading them a trifle, and inserts a corset 
 steel with a small pencil at the end and does the writing 
 with this. 
 
 If everything else fail, a message can be written on 
 the outer sides of the slates, and there will be some 
 effect ; although the effect will be nothing like it would 
 be if the message were inside. 
 
 In case a pencil can not be inserted between the 
 slates with a corset steel, sometimes the message is 
 written on a slip of paper and this can be slipped in 
 rather easily. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 There is another case where a message is produced 
 on a marked slate brought by a subject. In this case 
 there is no assistant and the slate never leaves the 
 sitter's hand. He is instructed to place his slate under 
 and near the center of a small table, to press it up 
 against the table and to hold it by the edges only. 
 In a short time a message is found. In this case the 
 message is printed by the medium pressing a rubber 
 stamp containing it (and which is previously covered 
 with powdered chalk), against the slate while under 
 the table. 
 
 This stamp is made from a message written out by 
 the medium, so that it looks like ordinary writing. 
 It is attached to a rubber elastic under the medium's 
 coat ; and the chalk on its letters is not disturbed 
 owing to the fact that the medium has a tin case or 
 guard on his trousers at the top on one side. 
 
 The stamp is held in this tin guard or clamp until 
 the slate is under the table. The medium pretends 
 to feel under the table to see if the slate is in the right 
 position. He secretly carries the stamp up in his hand, 
 
SPIRIT SLATE-WRITIXG AND BILI-ET TESTS. 189 
 
 presses it quickly against the slate, then removing his 
 hand, releases the stamp. It is drawn quickly out of 
 sight by the elastic under his coat, just like a hand- 
 kerchief vanisher used by a matj^ician. The medium 
 has a number of stamps each bearing different mes- 
 sages, so that he can select a suitable one for each 
 
 sitter. 
 
 * * * 
 
 As T write this chapter, there is a medium about 
 one hundred miles west of Omaha who is traveling 
 around giving slate writings. His method is very 
 simple but is perfectly successful. 
 
 He is ver)- expert at talking, and can hold a sub- 
 ject's attention in a marvelous manner. During the 
 entire experiment he talks constantly, with great rapid- 
 ity, and greatly interests the subject. 
 
 He uses three slates, but the subject sees and exam- 
 ines but two. The third slate, with the message, is 
 in a large pocket on the inside of his right coat front. 
 He has the slates examined : and during this time he 
 is nervously walking behind the subject, and then in 
 front of him. tapping him on the shoulders, and talking 
 rapidly. He takes the two examined slates and places 
 them together, and stepping behind, the medium aj)- 
 parently places them on the subject's head, requesting 
 him to reach up and grasp them. He immediately 
 steps to the front without any cessation in his dis- 
 course, and completely controls the subject's attention ; 
 so that the latter thinks nothing of the fact that the 
 medium passed back <>f him, and in fact soon for- 
 gets it. 
 
 Just as the medium steps back of the subject, he 
 quickly takes the back slate with his left hand and 
 leaves it in his large pocket, and instantly draws out 
 
IQO SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 and substitutes the prepared slate. He does this so 
 quickly, without any pause in his walking or talking, 
 that he never fails with the trick. 
 
 If a medium be a lady, she has many opportunities 
 for slate writing that a male medium does not have. 
 She can have so many large pockets in her skirts, and 
 can so easily conceal and exchange slates under a 
 table and in so many ways, that it is very hard to de- 
 tect the exact means she may use. One lady medium 
 had a mechanical rapper under her skirts which rapped 
 loudly on the floor when she pressed her knees to- 
 gether. She could thus have the "spirits" announce 
 Jn this mysterious manner when a message was com- 
 pleted. 
 
 There are also means for using secret panels, if a 
 subject allow his slates near one, or even near any 
 draperies ; and in fact, there are so many secret means, 
 that the only way a subject can be sure of a genuine 
 slate writing is to haz-e his ozvii slates and never let 
 them out of his hands or sight for even one instant 
 after cleaning thcni. I do not think anyone will ever 
 obtain such a writing. 
 
 There are also chemical tricks, although they are 
 not so much used. If a message be prepared with 
 nitrate of silver, and then breathed upon, it will vanish. 
 If the slate be washed with salt water, the message 
 appears but can not be erased. There are also dozens 
 of chemicals for writing invisible messages on paper, 
 which will appear from heat, or from the application 
 of a blotter saturated with other chemicals. If a mes- 
 sage be written on paper with a solution of sulphate 
 of iron, it is invisible. If the paper be placed in an 
 envelope moistened inside with a solution of nut-galls, 
 
SriRIT SLATE-WRITIXr. AND BILLET TESTS. IQI 
 
 the writing- appears. Tlie paper can be placed between 
 slates just washed with the same solution, and the 
 writing^ will soon be visible. 
 
 There are slate writing mediums such as Slade, who 
 can use the toes for writing messages on slates laid 
 on the floor under the table. The medium wears a 
 shoe that he can slip off the foot easily, and the end 
 of the stocking is cut away. There are also slate 
 writers who write with a small piece of pencil held 
 on the end of a single finger by a little piece of flesh 
 colored court plaster with a hole in its center. In 
 such cases the message is written while the hand 
 pinches the slate up under the table. There is a 
 thimble used, sometimes, with holders attached con- 
 taining colored crayons ; but it requires an expert to 
 use it. Messages can be written on paper by the 
 "court-plaster method" while holding the paper or card 
 in the hand and waving it about. 
 
 In many of the slate tricks where an assistant is used, 
 a system of speaking tubes can be employed with 
 wonderful results if the medium be in his own home. 
 The openings are concealed by picture molding, dra- 
 peries, etc. They enable the assistant to hear all the 
 information the medium gets from the subject during 
 the reading, and he can thus prepare a more eiTective 
 message. These same tubes can be utilized by the 
 medium for producing "independent" whispers and 
 voices in a room where he holds a circle. By the use 
 of switches the voices appear to be first here, then 
 there, or can even enter at all of the openings at once. 
 Sound is very deceptive, and in the last case it appears 
 to be in the very air. 
 
 There are many slate tricks that I have not described 
 here ; but T have endeavored to give the best, and 
 
192 SPIRIT SLATE-WRITING AND BILLET TESTS. 
 
 also to give a good example of the different types, 
 which will well illustrate the principles employed. 
 
 In reference to information furnished by mediums 
 in slate writings or otherwise, there are so many means 
 of obtaining the same, that it is difficult to be certain 
 of a test of this kind. The "Blue Book" of Boston 
 contains over seven thousand names alphabetically cata- 
 logued, with tests for each individual. Some of the 
 names are marked with such marks as "D. E." (dead 
 easy), etc. 
 
 Information is gathered from tombstones, old files 
 of the daily papers and even by an advance agent who 
 ■ does secret detective work for that purpose. The most 
 information used in circles, however, is obtained in the 
 private readings given by the mediums. This is all 
 catalogued, and used with telling effect. 
 
so:me modern sorcery. 
 
 NOT long ago I received a letter from an old time 
 friend, in which he urgently requested me to make 
 a journey to his city. In by-gone days he and I had 
 spent many hours together, discussing the mysteries 
 of existence, the hidden powers which nature manifests 
 to us. and the origin and destiny of the human soul. 
 My friend is a physician, and what is more, an earnest 
 student ; and he is also an investigator of that strange 
 phenomenon in nature which manifests itself in organ- 
 ized beings subjectively, as thought, feeling and things 
 spiritual. 
 
 Many times had we discussed the possibility and also 
 the probability of an existence of the spiritual .part of 
 man after death. Many times had he reported to me 
 cases of strange phenomena that tended to prove the 
 indestructibility of spirit. 
 
 When I received this missive, it stated to me that 
 the writer most earnestly desired my presence in his 
 city, that I might assist in investigating a very strange 
 and marvelous case of psychic phenomena. The case 
 was that of a certain traveling spirit medium, who 
 claimed the power to summon from the realms of the 
 invisible, the .shades of our departed friends and loved 
 ones. He gave most marvelous exhibitions to prove 
 
194 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 his stranp^e and miraculous power. My friend stated 
 that he thought he had at last found a person with at 
 least some queer psychical gift, if not even possessing 
 the power that he claimed. He had watched the ex- 
 hibition most carefully, and had even served on a com- 
 mittee on the psychic's stage ; and he could find no 
 evidence of trickery of any kind. He was inclined to 
 believe that this strange being really possessed the 
 power of vision without the use of human eyes as he 
 certainly read sealed missives, of which he could in 
 no secret manner have obtained knowledge. 
 
 Accordingly, on Saturday evening, I journeyed to 
 a city one hundred miles away to witness the work of 
 this modern sorcerer. On my arrival I suggested to 
 my friend a number of ways by which such things 
 could be performed by trickery, but he informed me 
 that none of my explanations seemed to elucidate this 
 strange work. The secret did not consist in the use 
 of odorless alcohol, for the reason that the medium 
 never touched the sealed envelopes at all. In fact he 
 was never nearer to them than ten feet. This also 
 made it impossible for him to use the principle on 
 which the trick is based, which is known to the profes- 
 sion as "Washington Irving Bishop's Sealed Letter 
 Reading." 
 
 He informed me that sheets of paper or cards were 
 passed to the spectators in the audience, and at the 
 same time envelopes in which to seal their questions 
 were furnished for them ; that the spectators wrote 
 questions as directed, many times signing their own 
 names to them. He was certain that many persons 
 folded their written questions before sealing them, and 
 that the operator himself did not even collect the en- 
 velopes on many occasions. He informed me that the 
 
SOME MODERN SORCERY. I95 
 
 best evidence of the ^genuineness of the performance, 
 lay in the fact that the medium seemed to have no 
 fixed conditions for his experiments ; but seemed to 
 perform tliem in a (HfFerent manner on each occasion. 
 The conditions were (Hfferent in every case, yet he 
 ahvays read the questions with the most marvelous cer- 
 tainty. 
 
 I thoug^ht the matter over after this, but could in 
 no way think of any plausible means of accomplishing 
 his work by trickery. I finally decided to wait and see 
 the performance first, and to figure afterwards on the 
 method employed. 
 
 Accordingly, at eight o'clock that evening I was 
 seated in the hall with my friend, and shortly after- 
 wards the "Seer" made his appearance, taking his seat 
 on the stage. He was a very slender personage, with 
 long hair and a particularly ghostly look. He took 
 his seat quietly on the stage. In a short time his man- 
 ager appeared and made an opening address, which I 
 will not repeat, and then asked some boy in the audi- 
 ence to pass cards around to the spectators on which 
 they were to write questions. Envelopes were also 
 distributed, in which to seal the cards. When the 
 writing was finished, the manager asked any boy to 
 take a hat which he held in his hand, and collect the 
 sealed envelopes. After the boy, whom every one 
 knew to be a local resident, kindly volunteered for this 
 service and executed it. a committee was invited to the 
 stage to properly blindfold the medium. This was 
 done in a satisfactory manner, and the committee theji 
 returned to the audience. The manager now led the 
 blindfolded medium to the rear of the stage, where he 
 was seated somewhat behind a table, on which were 
 some flowers, a music box. etc. However, the medium 
 
T96 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 was in view plainly ; and he never removed the band- 
 age from his eyes or in any manner molested it. 
 
 When the boy came on the stage directly from the 
 front with the hat full of sealed envelopes, the manager 
 placed a handkerchief over the hat and asked the boy 
 to take a seat near the front of the stage facing the 
 audience. He was also directed to hold the hat in his 
 lap, and to deliver the envelopes to the manager, one 
 at a time, as he should call for them. 
 
 The operator now delivered a lecture, lasting some 
 ten or fifteen minutes, explaining the strange powers 
 of the blindfolded medium, who sat at the rear of the 
 stage in full view ; while the boy still maintained the 
 seat at the front of the stage, and held the hat of en- 
 velopes in sight of all. 
 
 After the lecture, the manager requested the boy to 
 give him one of the envelopes, which the boy did. The 
 manager did not look towards it in any manner ; but 
 took it in the tips of his right fingers, held it in the 
 air, and asked the medium to give the writer of this 
 question a test. The medium shivered a few times, 
 allowed his frame to convulse slightly, and thus began : 
 "I feel the influence of one who was a brother. I 
 get the name of Clarence. Will the one who wrote 
 this question identify it as his?" There was no re- 
 sponse from the spectators, and the medium asked 
 again that the writer speak out. Still silence greeted 
 his request ; when suddenly he pointed his bony finger 
 into the crowd, while his blinded face confronted them, 
 and exclaimed: "Mr.' John H — , why do you not 
 respond to your test?" A gentleman in the audience 
 then acknowledged the test as his. The medium then 
 continued : "Clarence was drowned. I sense the cold 
 chilly water as it envelopes his form." At this the 
 
SOME MODERN SORCERY. I97 
 
 ladv sitting: with the q-cntleman bcc:an to cry. The 
 medium continued : "The drowning was wholly an 
 accident. There was no foul play. Now. Mr. II — , 
 have I answered your question, and are you satisfied 
 with your test?" The gentleman, a well-known citi- 
 zen, acknowledged that he was perfectly satisfied. 
 
 The manager then laid the envelope on a small table 
 and asked the boy for another one. The boy gave him 
 another from the hat when the blindfolded medium, 
 ten feet or more distant, gave the second test. 
 
 He shivered again and began: 'T feel the influence 
 of a young lady who died suddenly. She says, 'Sister 
 Mary. I am very happy, and death was not so hard to 
 endure. I want you to consult a good honorable at- 
 torney, and take his advice in the law suit you ask me 
 about.' " The medium then continued. "Miss L — , 
 your sister regards you with a look of great tenderness 
 and love. Are you satisfied with your test?" A lady 
 then replied that she certainly was entirely convinced. 
 
 The manager now laid this sealed envelope beside 
 the other one and again called for another. This was 
 continued until all of the envelopes in the hat were re- 
 moved and the questions answered. None of the en- 
 velopes were opened. In some instances the medium 
 first read the questions, word for word before answer- 
 ing them ; and when he did so. he described the writing 
 minutely, even the fonnation of the strokes of the 
 letters. 
 
 .After all of these tests were given, the medium re- 
 moved the blindfold and seemed much exhausted. Then 
 the tables were removed to one side of the stage, and 
 a cabinet erected : after which some cabinet manifesta- 
 tions that were very interesting were given. W^hen 
 these were over, the manager collected the sealed en- 
 
iy8 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 velopes from the table, and placed them on the front 
 of the stage, inviting the writers to call, should they so 
 desire, and get their questions. Some availed them- 
 selves of this opportunity and tore open a number of 
 the envelopes until they found their own questions. 
 The audience seemed greatly impressed with this ex- 
 hibition, and the next day it was the talk of the town. 
 * * * 
 
 On the next evening T again repaired to the public 
 hall to witness, and if possible, fathom this perform- 
 ance. This time, however, I found that an entirely 
 different method was employed. Envelopes and slips 
 of paper were distributed ; and after the questions were 
 written and sealed the manager went about the room, 
 gathering them up in a small black bag with a draw- 
 string around its top. As he gathered up each one, 
 and while the writer still held it, he gave to that per- 
 son a number which was to serve as that particular 
 person's number during the tests. At the same time 
 the manager marked the number on the subject's en- 
 velope, while the subject held it, drawing a circle 
 around the figure, after which the subject dropped the 
 envelope into the sack. 
 
 When all were collected, the operator took the sack 
 in the tips of his fingers, and holding it aloft, walked 
 up the run-way to the stage where a cord hung from 
 a screw-eye fastened in the ceiling above. The other 
 end of the cord was attached to a piece of furniture 
 on the stage. The manager now attached the black 
 bag containing the envelopes to the end of this string, 
 and then taking the other end, drew the bag up to the 
 ceiling near the screw-eye, where it remained in full 
 view during the tests. 
 
 While the manager was doing all this, the ghost-like 
 
SOME MODERN SORCERY. I99 
 
 medium had been walking- about the stage, reading in 
 a large Bible. He now laid the Bible on a table and 
 advanced to the front of the stage, while the manager 
 delivered a lecture on spiritual philosophy and also on 
 the strange power of the medium. After this the man- 
 ager announced that the medium would hold a Bible 
 service, during which time he would give the tests. 
 
 The medium now took his Bible, and seating himself 
 in a chair facing the audience, began by reading a 
 verse. After this he closed his eyes for a time, and 
 then gave the first test. He began: "I will give these 
 tests in the order in which the manager gave you your 
 numbers, commencing with number one. Now. Mrs. 
 Clara S — . I see standing near you an elderly lady, 
 somewhat stooped ; but I can not see her face plainly. 
 She seems to be your mother. She says to tell you 
 that your son is doing well where he is, and for you 
 not to worry, for he will return to you in time, .^re 
 you satisfied?" A lady in the audience was visibly 
 aflfected. and acknowledged that the medium had an- 
 swered her question correctly. The medium read an- 
 other verse in the Bible, after which he gave the second 
 test in a manner similar to the way in which he had 
 given the first one. .\ftcr this he read another verse, 
 and so continued until all the questions in the sack 
 were answered. The manager now lowered the sack, 
 and emptying the envelopes into a small basket dis- 
 tributed them unopened to their writers. 
 
 The eflFect of this exhibition was fully as great as 
 was that of the former one, and the medium continued 
 to be the wonder of the town. 
 * * « 
 
 On the next evening I again attended the meeting. 
 On this occasion questions were written and sealed as 
 
200 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 on the former occasions. This time the medium was 
 dressed as a "Mahatma," wearing a large turban. As 
 soon as the questions were written, the manager col- 
 lected them in a small wicker basket, and emptied them 
 on a table on the stage. He only talked for a moment, 
 describing what the medium would do. During all this 
 time the medium was seated near the front of the 
 stage. The medium now tapped a little bell he held in 
 his hand, as if summoning the spirits, and began giv- 
 ing the tests in the most marvelous manner. He 
 seemed somewhat nervous, and finally arose and walked 
 across the stage, stopped a moment and then continued 
 his walk. Meanwhile he kept giving the tests. Oc- 
 casionally he would walk about nervoulsy, and some- 
 times he would seat himself in the chair for a time ; 
 but he kept right on giving test after test, with perfect 
 accuracy, while the sealed envelopes remained in full 
 view on the table. During this time, and in fact during 
 the time the audience was writing the questions, neither 
 the medium nor the manager had ever left the sight of 
 the spectators for even an instant. 
 
 After all the tests were given, the medium, very 
 much exhausted, fell on a couch on the stage; while 
 the manager scooped the envelopes back into the bas- 
 ket, and then distributed them to their writers in an 
 unopened condition. 
 
 I will now explain how this "occultist" gave these 
 various billet tests. 
 
 II. 
 
 We will first refer to the tests given the first evening. 
 A boy from the audience gathered up the sealed en- 
 velopes in a hat, and brought them to the stage, sitting 
 with them in his lap ; while he delivered one at a time 
 
SOME MODERN SORCERY. 20I 
 
 to the manasi^cr, who licld it aloft, (hirinp^ which time 
 the blindfolded medium in the rear g^ave the test. 
 
 There was a simple little move that escaped the eyes 
 of the spectators in this instance. The spectators did 
 not know what was to hajjpen. neither did the boy. 
 The move was executed as follows: Just as the boy 
 came on the stage with the hat the manager received 
 the hat in his right hand and in a natural manner. 
 Nothing was thought of this, as there was nothing sus- 
 picious in the act. Meanwhile the manager directed 
 the boy to take a chair that sat to the left of the front 
 of the stage, and to place it to the right side in front, 
 facing the audience, and to take his seat thereon. Xow, 
 this conversation with the boy naturally occupied the 
 attention of the spectators ; and while the boy was exe- 
 cuting the directions the manager turned to the table, 
 which was somewhat back on the stage, and apparently 
 took a large handkerchief from it. and with the hat 
 still apparently in his hand, he stepped to the boy, 
 giving him the hat of envelopes and the handkerchief, 
 at the same time instructing him how to cover the hat, 
 and how to deliver the envelopes one at a time. All 
 of this maneuvering seemed so natural that the audi- 
 ence thought nothing whatever of it. 
 
 Xow, as the manager turned to the table to get the 
 handkerchief, and while most eyes were on the boy 
 as he placed his chair and took his scat, the manager 
 deftly exchanged the hat in his right hand for another 
 hat just like it, that was filled with "dummy" envelopes 
 and which was behind the flowers, music box, etc., on 
 the table. .Xs he immediately turned with the hat ap- 
 parently still in his hand, but with a large handkerchief 
 in his other hand, everything seemed natural and the 
 audience thought nothing of the incident. 
 
202 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 The manager now. after jjciving the boy the hat and 
 liandkerchief. invited a committee to come forward and 
 bHndfold the medium who had been seated at the left 
 of the stage. The committee first placed a lady's glove 
 on the eyes of the medium as an additional precaution, 
 and then placed a handkerchief over this and tied it 
 behind his head. This method of blindfolding is the 
 one usually employed by most mediums. If the face 
 of the medium be properly formed, he can easily shift 
 such a bandage with his eyebrows, sufficiently to see 
 directly under his eyes, by looking down alongside his 
 nose. The committee now retired to the audience, and 
 the performer led the medium to a seat behind the 
 table. 
 
 Now, while the manager delivered the lengthy lec- 
 ture, the medium quietly tilted over the hat of enve- 
 lopes behind the objects on the table ; and then taking 
 one at a time, opened the envelopes and removed the 
 cards, arranging the cards on top of each other like 
 a pack of playing cards. The lecture lasted long 
 enough for the medium to complete this task ; and as 
 he held the cards in his left hand, he could now move 
 slightly to the right so that he was pretty well in view 
 of the spectators. However, his left hand did not come 
 into view. 
 
 By the time the lecture was completed, the spec- 
 tators had entirely forgotten the fact that the manager 
 ever received the hat from the boy at all. In fact, next 
 day I noticed from the talk of the spectators, that they 
 invariably asserted that the hat never left the bov's 
 hands or their sight. 
 
 Now, while the manager held each envelope aloft, 
 the medium had but to read the top card in his left 
 hand and give the tests in a dramatic manner. After 
 
SOME MODERN' SORCERY. 2O3 
 
 the tests, when the tables were set to one side and a 
 cabinet erected, an assistant out of view received the 
 cards from the medium's left hand ; and then while 
 behind the scenes, replaced them in envelopes, sealed 
 them, and then exchang^ed these for the "dummy" en- 
 velopes on the small table. After the entertainment, 
 the manager placed the originals (now again sealed), 
 near the front of the stage for the writers to take and 
 keep as souvenirs if they should so desire. 
 
 It is evident that this method could be varied a little. 
 For instance, when the manager holds the envelope 
 aloft, the medium could first read it and carefully de- 
 scribe the writing. He could then ask for the enve- 
 lope, so as to become en rapport with the writer, in 
 order that he may give the correct answer. In this 
 case he could leave the surplus cards on the back of 
 the table behind the music box, and have in his left 
 palm, only the single card he is reading. When he 
 receives the envelope, he should place it in his left hand 
 directly over the card, and tear off the end of the en- 
 velope. He should then apparently take out the card 
 from the envelope, but in reality take the original card 
 from the rear of the envelope with his right hand. 
 He should then with his right hand press this card on 
 top of his head and give the answer, while his left 
 hand lays the opened envelope on the table or music 
 box. In this case, as soon as he answers the question, 
 he should return the card to the manager with his 
 right hand, and ask the manager to have some boy 
 run with it to its writer. .After it is returned to its 
 writer, the manager can hold aloft another envelope 
 and the medium continue with the tests. After the 
 tests, the manager should remove the torn envelopes, 
 as thev contain "dummv" cards. 
 
204 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 I will now explain the method pursued on the second 
 evenint^. After the questions were written and sealed, 
 the manager went among the spectators collecting the 
 envelopes in a cloth bag. He first numbered the en- 
 velopes, at the same time instructing each spectator 
 to remember his number, after which the envelopes 
 were dropped into the bag. When all the envelopes 
 were collected, the manager lifted the bag in the tips 
 of his fingers and ascended to the stage with it in plain 
 view. He quickly attached it to the cord and drew it 
 up to the ceiling. So far all was fair ; but just at this 
 moment a person in the rear of the hall made the 
 , statement that he desired to place his envelope in the 
 bag also. The performer asked a gentleman on the 
 floor to take the bag, which he now lowered and de- 
 tached, and to kindly go to the gentleman and get his 
 envelope. While he was doing this the manager held 
 the audience by his discourse. The two gentlemen 
 were, of course, paid confederates ; and when they 
 met behind the spectators, they merely exchanged the 
 first bag for a duplicate under the coat of the rear 
 confederate, who then slipped around behind the stage 
 with the original. 
 
 When the other confederate returned to the stage 
 with the duplicate bag and handed it to the manager 
 he ran this one up to the ceiling. This method can 
 be varied by the manager making the exchange under 
 his own coat in the first place when in the rear of the 
 hall after collecting the envelopes. 
 
 Meanwhile an assistant behind the scenes opened 
 and copied the questions neatly on a sheet of paper, 
 and numbered each one. As he did this he slipped 
 each one into a duplicate envelope, which was also 
 numbered bv the manager with a ring drawn around 
 
SOME MODERN SORCERY. 205 
 
 the figciire. This he sealed. As soon as all were cop- 
 ied this assistant carefully drew the medium's Bible 
 just out of sight from the table near the flies where it 
 rested, inserted the sheet containing the copied ques- 
 tions, and pushed it back into view again. 
 
 During this time the medium was walking slowly 
 about at the front of the stage while the manager de- 
 livered his lecture. At the close of the lecture the me- 
 dium stepped back to the table where he had laid his 
 Bible a short time before, picked it up and came for- 
 ward taking a seat facing the audience. He next 
 opened the Bible and turned the leaves over slowly, 
 passing the sheet of paper and reading and memorizing 
 the first question quickly. He then turned the leaves 
 beyond this sheet of paper and finally selected a verse 
 and began reading it impressively. As he read this 
 verse he allowed the Bible to tilt forward sufficiently 
 for the spectators to see that there was nothing like a 
 loose sheet in it, should such an idea occur to any one. 
 
 As he had turned over other pages after secretly 
 reading the question, the sheet was hidden from view. 
 After reading the verse he allowed the Bible to close, 
 and then closing his eyes gave the test for number one. 
 After this he again opened the Bible and turned the 
 leaves through it slowly, read the second question 
 secretly, and finally found a second verse, which he 
 proceeded to read in a solemn tone. He then gave 
 a second test, and so continued until all the tests were 
 given. He then lay down very much exhausted, and 
 the manager lowered the cloth bag containing the 
 dummy envelopes, and emptied them upon a small 
 table near the front of the stage. He then stepped to 
 the rear of the stage and picked up a little wicker 
 basket, into which he scooi)ed the dummy envelopes 
 
206 SOME MODERN. SORCERY. 
 
 from the small tabic where they lay in full view. He 
 now descended and rapidly returned the unopened en- 
 velopes to their respective writers. 
 
 The basket is what is known as a "Billet chang"ing 
 basket." It is lined with red satin and is a small 
 affair with straight sloping sides. It has a handle 
 which, when down, locks two flaps up against the 
 sides of the basket. This is done by two little pro- 
 jections on the base ends of the handle. They are 
 of wire and are bent into such shape that they project 
 downward when the handle is down, and hold the two 
 side flaps up against the sides. These flaps are of 
 pasteboard, and are covered with red satin the same 
 as the basket lining. There is a spring in each flap 
 which closes it upon the bottom of the basket when 
 it is released by raising the handle. Envelopes in the 
 bottom of the basket are thus hidden and retained, 
 when the flaps are released, and the duplicates drop 
 into the basket, from the sides where they were con- 
 cealed by the flaps. 
 
 This basket can be supplied by the conjuring depots, 
 or it can- easily be made. The handle can be made of 
 wire and wrapped with raffia grass which is on sale 
 at the department stores. A pasteboard lining covered 
 with red satin must first be sewed into the basket, and 
 then two flaps of pasteboard should be hinged to a 
 pasteboard bottom by pasting on a hinge of cloth. A 
 suitable spring can be made of spring wire and sewed 
 into position, after which this is all covered with red 
 satin and placed in the basket. The basket should 
 have sides about four inches high, and the bottom 
 should measure about seven and one-half by ten inches. 
 The sides and ends slope outward, and the basket is 
 open wicker work. Suitable bows of ribbon on the 
 
SOME MODKRN SORCERY. 207 
 
 ends of the handle and corners of the basket conceal 
 the mechanism. 
 
 In the present instance, the assistant behind the 
 scenes, after reading^ and placinj? the questions in du- 
 plicate envelopes which the manager had previously 
 numbered, sealed them and placed them in the sides 
 of the basket, bent up the flaps into position, and low- 
 ered the handle locking them in place. He now pushed 
 this basket into view on a table at the rear of the stage ; 
 and when the manager was ready to return the enve- 
 lopes, he scooped the dummy envelopes from the table 
 (where they lay after the bag was emptied) into this' 
 basket. He then lifted the handle which released the 
 flaps, covered up the dummy envelopes and dropped 
 the originals into view. These he took down and 
 quickly distributed to the writers. Being numbered, 
 this could be quickly done. 
 
 ^ 5^ ^ 
 
 I will now describe the method employed on the 
 third evening. This time dummy envelopes were placed 
 in the sides of the basket, and the handle left in a low- 
 ered position while the operator gathered up the en- 
 velopes. As the manager returned to the stage he took 
 the basket by the handle. This released the dummy 
 envelopes, and covered up the originals retaining them. 
 He emptied the dummy envelopes upon the small table 
 and then laid the basket on a table near the flies in the 
 rear, and rather out of view. An assistant behind the 
 scenes took out the original envelopes, opened them, 
 and as he read the questions repeated them into a small 
 telephone. The wires from this telephone ran under 
 the stage carpet to a pair of metal plates with a tack 
 in the center of each plate which pointed upward. 
 These plates were located under certain spots in the 
 
2o8 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 carpet and directly in front of the medium's chair. 
 There were also two other pairs of wires leading to 
 two other positions on the stage. The medium was 
 dressed as a "Mahatma" on this evening, wearing a 
 large turban. A large tassel dangled by his left ear, 
 completely concealing a small "watch-case receiver" 
 which was attached to this ear. Two tiny wires led 
 from this receiver, inside his collar, down his person, 
 and were connected inside his shoes to other wires 
 which penetrated the soles of his shoes. These latter 
 wires were soldered to copper plates which were tacked 
 into position on his shoe soles. He now took his po- 
 sition in the chair and placed his feet over the hidden 
 tacks, which now contacted his shoe plates, completing 
 the circuit, so that anything whispered into the tele- 
 phone on the stage was repeated in his ear. He then 
 gave a few tests, tapping his spirit bell, which was a 
 signal for more information from the assistant. 
 
 He soon grew nervous and walked away giving a 
 test as he walked. He now paused in a certain position 
 for a moment, placing his hand to his head as if some- 
 what dazed and tapping his bell. In this position his 
 feet were again over two concealed tacks, and he again 
 secured information for another test, which he gave as 
 he walked about. He now paused in a third position 
 and gave another test, after which he returned to the 
 chair, continuing his work. This maneuvering he kept 
 up, until all the tests were given ; after which he fell 
 upon a couch exhausted, but with his feet from the 
 spectators. 
 
 The manager now stepped to the rear of the stage 
 and took the basket, which was now in place contain- 
 ing the original (?) envelopes behind the flaps; and 
 stepping to the small table he scooped in the dummy 
 
SOME MODERN SORCERY. 200 
 
 envelopes : then taking: the basket by the handles, he 
 stepped down the run-way and rapidly returned the 
 unopened ( ?) envelopes to their writers. The assistant 
 had, of course, sealed the questions in duplicate en- 
 velopes previously numbered by the manag^er. He had 
 placed these behinil the flaps, and shoved the basket 
 into view on a table at the rear of the stage. 
 
 r 
 
 III. 
 
 I use a variation of these tricks in my double parlors. 
 I have made a "billet changing basket" as above de- 
 scribed, and have also made a similar basket except 
 that it contains no mechanism. 
 
 I pass cards and envelopes to the spectators in the 
 front parlor. When the questions are written and 
 sealed in the envelopes, I gather them up in the mech- 
 anical basket ; I step to a table in the rear parlor and 
 apparently empty them upon it. In reality, I have just 
 raised the handle so that the originals are retained, 
 and the dummy envelopes are emptied on the table 
 instead. 
 
 I now step to an adjoining room for an instant, to 
 get a small decorated screen. I secretly leave the 
 basket containing the original envelopes in this room 
 and return with the other basket in my hand in its 
 place. I place the small ornamental screen on the table 
 back of the envelopes, but leave the envelopes in view 
 and request the spectators to notice that I do not go 
 near them until I get ready to give the tests. I now 
 carelessly lay the non-mechanical basket on a table 
 in the room where the spectators are and proceed with 
 some other tricks. 
 
 Usually I give the series of e.xperiments described 
 
2IO SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 in the chapter entitled "Mediuniistic Reading of Sealed 
 Writings."" I state to the spectators that I will not give 
 the tests for the sealed envelopes until later in the 
 evening. 
 
 Meanwhile, should any one think of such a thing, 
 he can easily examine the little basket, which he thinks 
 I have just used ; as it still lies on the table in the front 
 parlor with other discarded paraphernalia, including 
 slates, etc. I use no assistant ; so after a time has 
 elapsed, and when by the performance of other sealed 
 readings, suspicion has been diverted from the tests 
 with the billets, my wife retires on some trifling errand. 
 While out, she opens the envelopes in the basket, pre- 
 pares the sheet of questions, and places it in the Bible ; 
 then she re-seals the questions in envelopes previously 
 marked by me. places them in the sides of the basket, 
 raises the flaps and lowers the handle. She then 
 usually enters with some light refreshments for the 
 spectators, which explains her absence with a word. 
 
 I continue with other experiments for ten or fifteen 
 minutes after her return ; then I gather up my surplus 
 paraphernalia, including the dummy basket and carry 
 all to the room adjoining the back parlor, where I 
 leave it. I return instantly with the mechanical basket 
 which I place near my own table ; and then I give 
 another experiment of some kind. 
 
 I now pick up the basket and announce that I have 
 decided to return to their writers, the envelopes on the 
 table in front of the screen, before attempting to give 
 the tests. I do this as if it were a later notion. I now 
 scoop in the dummy envelopes, and raise the handle, 
 which action covers them up and releases the originals 
 (now sealed). I now distribute to the writers their 
 envelopes, which I can do, as they are numbered as 
 
SOME MODERN SORCERY. -MI 
 
 described earlier in this chapter. I request each sitter 
 to hold his envelope until I shall give his test. Then 
 I usually perform some other little experiment before 
 giving the tests. 
 
 I now take up my Bible, which I will state I brought 
 into the room, unnoticed, when I returned with the 
 last basket. I then seat myself and leisurely turn the 
 leaves through the Bible, reading verses, and giving 
 the tests as before described. 
 
 I always first read a question secretly, and then turn 
 by the sheet of paper and begin reading a verse of 
 .Scripture. As I do this I permit the front of the Bible 
 to lower enough for the spectators to see the printed 
 pages. This prevents suspicion. Meanwhile, the spec- 
 tators have forgotten that I ever stepped from the 
 room at all with the basket, and even that my wife 
 retired for some refreshments. Neither did they notice 
 the Bible when I brought it in. 
 
 The effect on each person, as I call him by name 
 and describe the "influence" of his "dear one." giving 
 names and most marvelous information, is far superior 
 to what it would be. were I merely to read the tjues- 
 tions literally, and give the answers, 
 
 IV. 
 
 There is another method of working this trick, 
 which a certain medium whom I know, used an entire 
 winter with great success. He gathered up the enve- 
 lopes in his hand ; and holding them aloft in view of 
 every one. he ran up to the stage and laid the enve- 
 lopes in full view on a table. 
 
 Xow without any pause, he turned to the audience 
 and began giving the tests in a very marvelous fashion. 
 
212 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 He paid no attention to the envelopes behind him on 
 the table, but stood on the stage, moving about occa- 
 sionally, and gave every test in a very telling manner. 
 
 The secret lay partly in a little move that escaped 
 the attention of the spectators. A chair sat upon the 
 stage, and it was directly in the path of the medium 
 when he returned with the billets. This chair he set 
 to one side, just out of view in the flies, and quickly 
 thereafter placed the envelopes on the table. The 
 move seemed so natural that it attracted no notice, and 
 was immediately forgotten. 
 
 Now, on the back of the chair, concealed from the 
 view of the spectators, was what magicians call a 
 Card scrvante. This appliance consists of a wire ring 
 some five inches in diameter upon which is sewed a 
 shallow cloth sack. It is fastened to the back of the 
 top cross piece of the chair so as to hold the mouth of 
 the sack open in a horizontal position. 
 
 Extending vertically above this ring, and soldered 
 to it on the side next to the chair, is a strip of brass 
 three inches long and one-half inch wide. This is 
 fastened to the chair with a thumb screw. On this 
 strip of brass is another strip riveted to it at the bot- 
 tom, but separated from the upper portion a half inch 
 all the way up, so as to form what is called a "clip." 
 Into this clip, prior to the performance, is slipped a 
 package of dummy envelopes. 
 
 When the medium returns to the stage, this chair 
 appears to be in his way ; so he takes it with both 
 hands and sets it into the edge of the wings. The hand 
 containing the envelopes catches the top cross-piece 
 of the chair with the fingers of that hand and the 
 envelopes just behind it. At this instant he releases 
 the package of original envelopes and they fall into 
 
SOME MODERN SORCERY. 213 
 
 the open sack of the scnantc. At the same time he 
 grasps the package of dummy envelopes held in the 
 clip, and retains them when he sets the chair down. 
 The spectators naturally suppose these dummies to be 
 the originals, still in his hand. He lays them on the 
 table and turns to the audience and begins the tests. 
 
 While he does this, an assistant in the wings opens 
 and reads each question, and whites the same quietly 
 on a large blackboard which faces the medium. The 
 blackboard and assistant can not be seen by the spec- 
 tators, and no thought of them ever occurs to any one. 
 The medium has but to glance at the writing, which is 
 done in a large hand, read each question, and give the 
 tests. The assistant can again seal the questions and 
 an exchange of them can easily be effected after the 
 performance. 
 
 There is an improvement to this trick when worked 
 in a large hall that I believe will prove thoroughly 
 practicable. If so. it will do away entirely with the 
 use of a Bible, blackboard, or telephone wires. 
 
 When the manager returns to the stage with the 
 sealed envelopes, the medium, who is on the stage in 
 full view, immediately begins giving tests while he 
 walks about, lie can even go down the aisles and 
 give the tests from any position he may choose. While 
 in the aisle giving the tests amongst the spectators, 
 he need not pause any more between the tests than 
 was necessary in the previous method on the stage. 
 There are no visual signals whatever. 
 
 If this method prove practicable, it will be the most 
 marvelous performance of the kind ever given on 
 earth. I am indebted for the idea to mv brother-in- 
 
214 SOME MODERN SORCERY. 
 
 law, Mr. Charles W. Robbins, who is an electrical 
 engineer for the Western Electric Co. of Chicago. Mr. 
 Robbins is well informed on the subject of trickery, 
 and is quite a performer himself. 
 
 He suggested to me the idea of doing away with the 
 wires which I was contemplating should lead down 
 the aisles to metal plates under the carpet, and to sub- 
 stitute wireless telephony in its place. He thinks that 
 an apparatus can be concealed on the person of the 
 medium, with wires leading to the same "watch-case 
 receiver" on his ear. The tassel from the turban can 
 conceal it if the medium be a gentleman, while if a 
 lady, the hair can be dressed and combed so low as to 
 conceal it effectually. 
 
 There will be a telephone on the stage in the rear 
 as in the other case, and a small wire will have to be 
 laid entirely around the outer edges of the hall. This 
 can be next to the floor or ceiling, or it can be buried 
 outside. 
 
 He informs me that words have been sent inside a 
 court of a size of 150 by 200 feet, and that he sees no 
 difficulty in designing this for an ordinary hall. The 
 mechanism which the medium is to wear will doubtless 
 require some experimenting. 
 
SOMK L'XUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHE- 
 NOMENA. 
 
 IX the book entitled Psychics: Facts and Theories, by 
 Rev. Minot J. Savage, at page 15, the following ac- 
 count will be found : 
 
 "Soon I began to hear raps, apparently on the 
 floor, and then in different parts of the room. On this, 
 the lady remarked, simply: 'Evidently there is some 
 one here who wishes to communicate with you. Let 
 us go into the front parlor, where it will be quieter.* 
 This we did, the raj)s following us, or rather beginning 
 again as soon as wc were seated. At her suggestion 
 I then took pencil and paper (which I happened to 
 have in my bag), and sat at one siile of a marble-top 
 table, while she sat at the other side in a rocker and 
 some distance away. Then she said : 'As one way of 
 getting at the matter, suppose you do this : You know 
 what friends you have in the spirit world. Write now 
 a list of names — any names you please, real or ficti- 
 tious, only among them somewhere include the names 
 of some friends in the spirit world who, you think, 
 might like to communicate with you, if such a thing 
 were possible.' I then began. I held a paper so that 
 she could not possibly have seen what I wrote, even 
 though she had not been so far away. I took special 
 pains that uo movement or facial expression should 
 
2l6 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 
 
 betray me. Meantime she sat quietly rocking and talk- 
 ing. x\s I wrote, perhaps at the eighth or tenth name, 
 I began to write the name of a lady friend who had 
 not been long dead. I had hardly written the first let- 
 ter before there came three loud distinct raps. Then 
 my hostess said, 'This friend of yours, of course, 
 knows where she died. Write now a list of places, in- 
 cluding in it the place of her death, and see if she will 
 recognize it.' This I did, beginning with Vienna, and 
 so on with any that occurred to me. Again I had 
 hardly begun to write the real name, when once more 
 came the three raps. And so on, concerning other mat- 
 ters. I speak of these only as specimens. 
 
 "Now, I cannot say that in this particular case the 
 raps were not caused by the toe joints of the lady. 
 The thing that puzzles me in this theory, is as to how 
 the toe joints happened to know the name of my friend, 
 where she died, etc., which facts the lady herself did 
 not know, and never had known." 
 
 It has been the writer's good fortune to witness 
 practically this same experiment, performed by a very 
 expert medium. Dr. Schlossenger, who was traveling 
 over the country a few years ago. 
 
 I was residing at that time in Falls City, Neb., a 
 place of a few thousand population. For two winters 
 I had traveled some as a magician, so when the me- 
 dium came to town, and began to perform his miracles, 
 certain members of the community suggested having 
 me witness one of his seances, thinking I would be 
 able to discover whether his tests were genuine, or 
 whether they were performed by the aid of trickery. 
 Accordingly, one evening, a prominent physician in- 
 vited me, with certain relatives and friends, to attend 
 a seance given in his parlors. 
 
SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 21/ 
 
 W'lien we arrived I was introduced to the medium, 
 an elderly gentleman with a long white beard, and 
 wearing glasses. He appeared to be slightly deaf, as 
 he placed his hand to his ear and had my name re- 
 peated. He was introduced to the remainder of the 
 company en tnassc, the names of the visitors not being 
 given to him. 
 
 The medium soon announced that "his mission on 
 this earth was to absolutely prove to humanity the 
 immortality of the soul." He now offered to give 
 some tests to those desiring it, and asked for a small 
 table which was placed in an adjoining room. He in- 
 variably held his hand to his ear, to catch what was 
 being said, being apparently quite deaf. He also used 
 this same expedient when listening to the voices of the 
 unseen spirits, and reporting their communications. 
 
 My father and another gentleman were selected for 
 the first test, as they were considered very skeptical 
 in such matters. As they retired to a closed room I 
 did not see the experiment, but will give some parts 
 of it as reported to me, further on. In a short time 
 they returnctl to the parlor, engaged in a discussion 
 over the matter; and my father remarked, "I do not 
 know how you got your information, but I feel certain 
 it was not from my brother, or he would have given 
 a certain point correctly." The medium then said, 
 *Tf I will tell you where your father died, and the 
 disease he died of, will you be convinced?" My father 
 replied, "I suppose I will have to be, if vou can do 
 that." 
 
 They then retired, and the medium succeeded par- 
 tially in the experiment ; and would have certainly 
 succeeded entirelv. had mv father followed his instruc- 
 
2l8 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUM ISTIC PHENOMENA. 
 
 tions. I will describe what was reported to me of this 
 test, further on. 
 
 I now offered myself for a test. I retired to the 
 room with the medium, and incidentally offered him 
 one dollar and fifty cents, the same my father had 
 given him; but he refused the money, saying: "Your 
 father is not convinced, and I wall not take any more 
 money." 
 
 He now took a sheet of paper from a tablet, and 
 drew five straight lines across it, spacing the sheet into 
 six spaces about equal. Next taking my hand, and 
 looking earnestly into my face, he said: "Promise me 
 that if I succeed, you will not make light of this. 
 Promise me, for this is very sacred to me." I did so. 
 He now directed me to write names in the spaces on 
 the sheet, any names I pleased, waiting but one name 
 in each space. All the names were to be of living or 
 fictitious persons except one, this one to be the name of 
 some one I had known who was then dead. He said, 
 "Be fair with me, and I will scratch out the dead per- 
 son's name." These were his exact words, therefore 
 I in no way tried to hide my writing from him, al- 
 though he stood at a distance and did not appear to 
 watch me. I took a pencil and began writing the 
 names ; being unprepared I had to think of the names 
 I wished to write. I desired to select names of persons 
 living at a distance, so that he could in no possible 
 manner know them. While I was writing he talked 
 incessantly, which in spite of myself divided my atten- 
 tion. At the same time he kept urging me to write, 
 and immediately after urging me, would begin talking 
 rapidly on some spiritualistic subject. I remember 
 saying, "You must give me time to think." I thought 
 I used great care, so as to write each name with the 
 
SOMK LNL'SLAL MEDIUMISTIC I'll KNt iM UNA. JI9 
 
 same precision, and tried to betray no emotion when 
 writing the dead person's name. I selected the name 
 "Cora Holt" for the dead person's name. This was the 
 name of an aunt who had died in another state. 
 
 As soon as I had written the names he asked me to 
 cut them apart into slips, having one name on each 
 slip. Now here I do not remember whether he folded 
 them himself, or had me help, as I was not expecting 
 them to be folded. However, we folded each one into 
 a billet with the writing inside. 
 
 He now directed me to place them in a hat, and to 
 hold the hat under the table, take out the billets one at 
 a time, and throw them on the table top. This I did 
 while he stood with his right arm extended toward the 
 table and about one foot above it. After T had thrown 
 a few billets on the table, as I threw the next one. I 
 heard three loud distinct raps. He said, "There, that's 
 the one that is dead. Open it and see if I am right, 
 but do not let me see it. Fold it up again and place it 
 in your pocket." I opened the billet. I did not know 
 what the name would be, as I had mixed them under 
 the table ; yet I had a feeling that it was correct. I 
 opened it. and sure enough the name was "Cora Holt." 
 I refolded it. placing it in my pcicket. I must confess 
 that I felt a momentary creepy feeling pass over me, 
 as my emotions were wrought up to such a pitch by the 
 intense manner in which I had watched all the details 
 of the experiment. I informed him that he was right, 
 but did not tell him the name. He now took my hand 
 in his. and leading me into the parlor, had me state to 
 the company what had just occurred. Now placing 
 his hand on my head, he said : "I will endeavor to give 
 you the name." Closing his eyes, his body trembled 
 or shuddered with a kind of paroxysm, and apparently 
 
220 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 
 
 with a great effort he pronounced the name "Cora 
 Holt." This effort seemed to g-reatly exhaust him, 
 and coming out of his temporary trance he begged us 
 to excuse him, saying that there were opposing spirits 
 present and he could do no more that night ; that he 
 had done all for us that lay within his power. He now 
 took his leave. 
 
 This was all very impressive to me at the time, ex- 
 cept the raps. It was only afterwards that I thought 
 out the explanation, which I will give further on. As 
 to the raps, they had the sound as of a pencil tapping 
 loudly on a thin strip of wood, or a ruler, and not the 
 sound of tapping on a table. I had previously known 
 *of the mechanical and electrical rappers, supplied by 
 certain conjuring depots, and worn on the person of 
 the medium, or attached to a table. ]\Iy impression 
 was at the time that possibly he had a rapper in the 
 sleeve of the arm extended over the table, and by di- 
 recting the attention to the table the sound would ap- 
 pear to come from there. As I was sitting right 
 against the table, I will say that the sound did not 
 appear to me to come from the table, but more nearly 
 from his person. 
 
 Referring again to the test given my father, the 
 medium first announced his prices, which he would 
 accept if satisfactory. This was agreed to and paid. 
 He then had my father write names on paper in a 
 manner similar to the way I have described, except he 
 did not request my father to write a dead person's 
 name ; instead, he requested him to write, among other 
 names, his mother's maiden name, his wife's maiden 
 name, his father's name, also the names of certain 
 members of his family and of some of his friends, 
 some of whom should be dead. This mv father did. 
 
SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 221 
 
 Amongf the names written by my father was his 
 mother's maiden name, viz., ""Celcstina Redexilana 
 Phelps," a name certainly out of the ordinary. He 
 also wrote his wife's maiden name, his father's name, 
 his brother's name and several other names — six or 
 eip^ht altO£::ether. 
 
 When the medium had the billets taken out of the 
 hat he said, "You have there the name of your mother : 
 the name is something like 'Celestia (not Celestina) 
 Roxalena (not Redexilana) Phelps,'" thus giving 
 wrong pronunciations to the first two names. However, 
 when my father opened it, sure enough it was his moth- 
 er's maiden name. My father now took another billet 
 which had written thereon his father's name. This 
 the medium gave correctly, stating that this was his 
 father's name. The next billet had written thereon 
 the name of my father's brother ; the name was "James 
 Asahel Abbott." The medium then said: "Your brother 
 James is here, and he says to tell you that he is happy 
 and that you are making a great mistake not to be- 
 lieve." 
 
 Now this brother had always been called by his 
 second name and not by the name of James. My 
 father said, "If you are my brother, give me your full 
 name." The medium replied, "James Ash-a-bell Ab- 
 bott," giving an entirely wrong pronunciation of the 
 second name. This it was, with some other error, that 
 led to the discussion they had on returning to the par- 
 lor, and in which my father remarked, "If you get your 
 information from the dead, they should be able to 
 pronounce their own names correctly." 
 
 My father, not being familiar with the methods of 
 tricker)', could not with exactness give all the minute 
 details of the test as I would have wished : and as I 
 
222 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUM ISTIC PHEXOMENA. 
 
 never had an opportunity to see this experiment my- 
 self, I can only surmise the means employed in its 
 production. 
 
 The second experiment with my father had been an 
 efifort to tell the disease of which my grandfather died, 
 also the place where he died. The medium required 
 my father to write on the usual ruled paper, a name 
 of a disease and also a name of a place, in each space, 
 that is. one disease and one place in each space. He 
 remarked in giving directions. "Like New York mea- 
 sles. Philadelphia smallpox, etc." He required, how- 
 ever, that my father write /;; tlie same space the correct 
 disease, and also the correct place of his father's death. 
 The remainder of the spaces were to contain the names 
 of any disease or any place he might choose. 
 
 This my father did, writing in one space "Sacra- 
 mento dysentery." This was the correct disease, but 
 the city was the place of my grandfather's burial, and 
 not the place of his death, the latter being a village 
 called "Hangtown." The medium quickly gave dys- 
 entery as the disease, and Sacramento as the place of 
 my grandfather's death. It was plain that had my 
 father written the village where his father died, in- 
 stead of his burial place, the medium would have suc- 
 ceeded. 
 
 This, however, proved beyond a doubt that the me- 
 dium obtained his information from the ivriting, and 
 not from the spirits of the dead. 
 
 After thinking the matter over, I decided that, while 
 I was uncertain as to the manner in which Dr. Schlos- 
 senger had performed all of these experiments, 1 could 
 reproduce two of them with certainty as often as he 
 did. I immediatelv made the trial and found I could 
 
SOME L-.VL'SIAI. MEniUMiSTIC IMIEXOMENA. 223 
 
 succeed fully uine times out of ten on an averapje. I 
 niigfht state that the doctor also failed about one time 
 in ten on an average ; nevertheless, tfie people of the 
 community were j^reatly excited, talking of his mir- 
 acles, in groups on the streets, for some days. The 
 medium was coining money, yet I found a few cases 
 where he failed totally. The failures were seldom 
 mentioned : it was the successes that excited the people. 
 
 The method I use in reproducing the first test given 
 me. is to so direct the attention of the subjects before 
 the writing, by my discourse, as to cause them to se- 
 lect unconsciously the name of the dead person in ad- 
 vance. This is easily managed with a little practice 
 in talking, and still they will never guess that it is 
 done on purpose. 
 
 Xow. as they begin to write, they will naturally 
 pause before writing each name, to think of a name 
 to write. The pause may be but slight, yet there is 
 some pause. Of course, when they write the selected 
 name, no pause will be necessary : and if hurried 
 properly at that time they will make none. This is 
 the object of the incessant talking during the experi- 
 ment. If left to themselves, the subjects will, in about 
 one-half of the cases, write the selected name in the 
 third space from the top. In about half of the re- 
 maining cases the selected name will be written in 
 the fourth space from the top. This is especially true 
 if in your instructions you direct the subject to "mix 
 the dead person's name somewhere in among the 
 others where you cannot know where it is." In the 
 remaining cases the subjects are liable to write the 
 selected name anywhere, generally first or last. Xow 
 my object is to so manipulate my subjects as to cause 
 them to write the selected name when I want them to 
 
224 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 
 
 do SO. This is done by continuous talking, and dis- 
 tracting their attention until the proper moment. I 
 choose the third space, since this, being the one they 
 are most Hable to choose of their own accord, is easiest 
 to force. Just as they begin to write the first name, 
 before they make a mark, I say suddenly. "Now be 
 sure and select names of living persons that I could 
 not possibly know." This is almost certain to insure 
 a pause, and the name of a living person to be written 
 first. I continue my talking in a natural manner, 
 taking the attention to a great extent from the writing, 
 and nearly always observing another pause just before 
 writing the second name. When the second name is 
 almost finished I exclaim suddenly, "Now write as 
 rapidly as possible!" If the subjects have been prop- 
 erly impressed with the seriousness of the experiment, 
 they will almost invariably, on finishing the second 
 name (in obedience to my command "to be as rapid 
 as possible," and in their desire to please me), hurry 
 into the name already in their minds, thus writing the 
 selected name in the third place. If such is the case 
 they will now most surely pause to think of a fourth 
 name. If so, I am certain that I now know the se- 
 lected name. However, if they should rapidly pass 
 into the fourth name, it is then uncertain whether the 
 selected name is in the third or fourth space. This, 
 however, seldom happens if worked in an expert 
 manner. 
 
 In rare cases the subject cannot be manipulated by 
 the performer, in which case it is purely guesswork ; 
 even in such cases, however, I stand one chance in 
 six of succeeding; and if I make a second trial on 
 failing (not uncommon with mediums), I stand one 
 chance in three of succeeding. 
 
SOME L'NLSl'AL MEDIUMISTIC F1IEX0.MF,NA. 225 
 
 It is lianlly wortli while to say that as 1 fold the 
 billets. I fold the third one slightly different from the 
 rest, so that while it will not attract attention. I can 
 see at a glance what it is when thrown on the table. 
 I memorize the name : also, if in doubt, I fold a second 
 choice in a still different manner for a second trial. 
 Infrequently I memorize more of the names, folding 
 so I can pick them out. Then, after giving the dead 
 person's name with proper effect. I pick up the others, 
 hold them to my head and call out the names. The 
 effect of this on a subject is very impressive. 
 
 With a little practice the above test can be given 
 with very small chance of failure ; and in the event of 
 making a failure it can be explained by the statement 
 that "there are opposing spirits present," or some simi- 
 lar excuse. If one has other tests at his command, it 
 is well in the event of failure, to announce that he will 
 try something else, and then give another test. As 
 these experiments are always tried alone with one or, 
 at most, two subjects, a failure attracts little notice. 
 
 Now I can not say positively that Dr. Schlossenger 
 performed this experiment in exactly this same man- 
 ner ; but I do have a recollection of his hurrying me 
 along in my writing at some stage of its progress. I 
 also know that I can succeed as often as he did. I will 
 add further that a few days later I prepared six names 
 in advance, and, with my wife, had a sitting with the 
 medium ; this time, although I paid him, he failed 
 utterly. He tried in ever>' way and had me write ad- 
 <litional names. This time I guarded the points in the 
 above explanation, yet no matter how he tried, he made 
 an utter failure. All tricks require certain conditions, 
 and this is why it is not safe to repeat the same trick 
 fur the same i)erson. There is too nuich danger that 
 
22^0 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA, 
 
 the sub jest may notice the sameness of the modus ope- 
 randi. 
 
 Referring to the second test which was given by the 
 medium to my father, I will state that when the sub- 
 jects are writing the cities and diseases, they will 
 naturally pause after writing the city, to think of a dis- 
 ease to go with it. Of course, when writing the correct 
 ones, which are already in mind, no pause will be ne- 
 cessary. Also advantage may be taken of the fact that 
 a small per cent, of persons die of smallpox or measles. 
 If in giving the directions one says, "Write like this: 
 'Philadelphia smallpox, New York measles,' " and the 
 subject writes smallpox of measles in the list, it is safe 
 to eliminate that from the case. This is especially true 
 if written in connection with some large city, the name 
 of which occurs readily to the mind. It is safe also 
 to eliminate Philadelphia or New York if these should 
 be written, providing you mentioned these names in 
 the directions, and that the test is not being given in 
 their section of the country. A small per cent, of the 
 people of a country die in any two places of prom- 
 inence. Yet these places will be written readily by 
 most subjects, if they are suggested, or at least other 
 places of equal prominence will be written. If an 
 unusual place or disease should be written, it is almost 
 certain these are the ones. 
 
 It can readily be seen how expert one can become 
 at this by continuous practice, such as a medium has 
 many times a day ; how one can learn to take advantage 
 of every little point, and use it with telling effect on 
 unsuspecting strangers, who do not know what is go- 
 ing to happen, or what to look for. 
 
 I have been told that Dr. Schlossenger had a very 
 sharp eye, although wearing glasses ; and that the 
 
SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUM ISTIf PHENOMENA. 22- 
 
 glasses were probably to make the subject think it im- 
 possible for him to read writinjjf when they were moved 
 out of position and placed on the forehead, as they 
 were during the tests. It has also been suggested that 
 his poor hearing was feigned, to enable him to hear 
 remarks made about himself in his presence. I have 
 suspected that his memory had become trained to a 
 high degree of accuracy, enabling him to give his tests 
 with such marvelous success, as he did with nearly all 
 wherever he went. That he does not use one set of 
 principles only in his tricks. I am certain, but has many 
 more at his command which he uses continually. How- 
 ever, I can only vaguely guess at them from having 
 seen his tests but once. 
 
 Now, I do not say that this was the method em- 
 ployed by the lady with Rev. Savage, given in the 
 account at the beginning of this chapter. But as the 
 experiments are practically the same, it is safe to con- 
 clude that the methods used are the same, or nearly 
 so. If the test were genuine in the case of the lady 
 mentioned, it was probably genuine in the case of Dr. 
 Schlossenger. On the other hand, if it were trickery 
 in one case, it probably was in both. 
 
 Dr. Schlossenger gave other tests than the one he 
 gave me. I heard of them from various sources, and 
 they seemed to be similar to one of the tests g^ven to 
 my father. I could only guess at the method he em- 
 ployed from the descriptions I heard. It was quite 
 evident that he could have a stranger write a number 
 of names of persons living or dead, relatives, friends, 
 etc.. in an apparently haphazard way ; and that he 
 could successfully point out or have the "spirits" point 
 out the living from the dead, give the correct relation- 
 ship of each, etc. While doing this he talked continu- 
 
228 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUM ISTIC PHENOMENA. 
 
 ally in a very rapid and eccentric manner, and seemed 
 a very strang'e person. 
 
 It was hard to tell what his principles were, from 
 seeing a single experiment only once ; but I noticed one 
 fact, and that was that he. in his incessant talking, 
 would direct the sitter to write a name, contradict him- 
 self in a very eccentric manner, order the subject to 
 ask him a question, then answer with a rising inflec- 
 tion before the subject could ask it, and then again 
 contradict himself in a very peculiar manner. All of 
 this seemed so strange and unusual that one could 
 hardly tell by what subtle art he gained his informa- 
 tion. 
 
 Fortunately, a magician, Mr. C. S. Weller, had an 
 opportunity to see this performance ; and I am in- 
 debted to him for a description of it. I wall say, how- 
 ever, in Mr. Weller's own words, "This talk stuff is 
 very difficult to describe intelligibly on paper." If 
 one could only have an expert stenographer to take 
 down the discourse of the doctor, with all the excla- 
 mations and unusual inflections, it would be a subject 
 well worthy of study afterwards ; and the method 
 would then appear very plainly. The difficulty lies in 
 the impossibility of quoting from memory the exact 
 words and modes of expression used by him. in his 
 expert conversational tricks. 
 
 The substance of the account which follows I quote 
 from Mr. Weller: 
 
 ^ ^ H^ 
 
 "To exactly describe my experience, I was requested 
 to w^ite the names of relatives, friends, or any names 
 of living or dead persons. He divided the paper into 
 not more than seven sections. In each section I wrote 
 a name, and in one section I wrote mv own. The 
 
SOML UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 22i) 
 
 paper was then tlividcd, by placing the same, face 
 down on the edge of the table ; and each section was 
 cut <iff with a knife and rolled into a billet. I did all. 
 or nearly all of the preparing. 
 
 "During the time, and while names were being writ- 
 ten, the medium retired to the farther part of the 
 room, remarking, 'I beg you not to let me see what you 
 write — Promise me you will not tell me — Oh ! I am 
 so nen^ous — This work is so very trying on me, etc' 
 
 "After the billets were prepared he successfully 
 selected, (by the aid of his spirit guide. Levi), first. 
 the living from the dead. Then he selected the name 
 of a friend, 'who was nothing more than a friend' ; 
 a sweetheart 'who was no longer a sweetheart,' etc. 
 Levi at first failed to make the table rap. and con- 
 veyed the information by whispering; at least so it 
 appeared, for the medium held his hand to his ear, 
 listening intently, to sounds ( ?) which I could not 
 hear. 
 
 "He also selected the name of an uncle and the name 
 of an aunt 'who had just gone over.' This aunt sent 
 a message ending with these words : 'Charlie. I am 
 watching over you ; be good, be true ; investigate and 
 know the truth.' The medium then continued, 'Char- 
 lie — Charlie W'eller — that is your name — Please heed 
 this message from your aunt, etc' This last came 
 from the medium direct, and furnishcfl in an effective 
 way a dramatic maimer for introducing my name. He 
 properly described five out of six or seven names, as 
 will be seen. There was no sleight-of-hand, no im- 
 pression or anything of the kind ; merely a mental 
 trick, and oue that has deceived many and has pro- 
 duced a very great effect on the most intelligent per- 
 sons. 
 
230 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 
 
 "I will now describe the performance a little more 
 fully, giving such explanations as have occurred to 
 me. The tests were given in Sioux City, Iowa, in 
 1903. 
 
 "There was a company of some twenty persons 
 gathered to witness the tests, each person paying 
 fifty cents. The medium explained that he would not 
 have time to give each person a test ; and asked that 
 two be chosen, a lady and a gentleman, to 'form a 
 battery.' A lady was duly chosen; and I (thanks to 
 a friend), was chosen on the other end of the 'battery.' 
 We were accompanied by the host, who was self- 
 appointed, and retired to another room. 
 
 "The medium took two sheets of paper, and divided 
 them with lines drawn across as previously described. 
 As nearly as I can recall, the lady was handled in 
 about the same manner that you were. There was one 
 difiference. however. In a spell of apparent nervous- 
 ness, the medium retired for a drink of water, secretly 
 taking one of the lady's billets with him. The self- 
 appointed witness followed him. The medium dis- 
 missed this witness, asking him to inform the com- 
 pany that he would give them a test soon. He then 
 gave the lady some little information, making a mis- 
 take as to relationship, and dismissed her. 
 
 "Then he asked me to write some names on my 
 paper. After I had written two or three, he said : 
 'Do not neglect to include the name of a departed 
 person.' At the time, I had a distinct feeling that my 
 action showed by the manner in which I began writ- 
 ing again, that I had not previously written the name 
 of a departed person. 
 
 "I did not know whether I was to write one, two, 
 or a hundred names. Each time I wrote a name 
 
SOME LXUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 23I 
 
 (thinking: I was throug^h) / had a feeling of a com- 
 pleted task. Me would then urge me to write an- 
 other name, and say. 'Can't you think of another 
 name — an uncle — aunt — father — sister — or friend ?' By 
 watching my eyes, he could tell as soon as I had fixed 
 my mind on a name, and would know with consider- 
 able certainty whether it was an aunt, or uncle, etc. 
 This is based on the same principle as a certain card 
 trick, and one can be certain that it can be worked. 
 
 "After I had written four or five names, which ow- 
 ing to his constantly talking and directing me. I had 
 a hard time to select, he suddenly said. 'You have in- 
 cluded your own name? Don't tell me. At least write 
 some more names. I will not look. Promise me you 
 will not let me see what you have written. Oh ! I am 
 so nervous ; this work is so trying on me. etc' All 
 of this spoken in a very eccentric and excitable manner. 
 I wrote the other name, which of course he knew was 
 my own. for the reason that if I had already written 
 my own name. I would not have written another. Also 
 because I started to ansi\.'er his question li'hen he 
 stopped me. 
 
 "So far, he knew the location on the paper of the 
 name of one departed person, who. by his suggestion, 
 he was reasonably certain was an aunt. He knew my 
 own name was the last written, or next to the last. He 
 could tell which was which, by the way I dashed olT 
 my own name, and by the slight hesitation I made 
 when writing the other. 
 
 "Further, by watching me write, he knew nearly all 
 of the names. The few he had not learned, he famil- 
 iarized himself with when he showed me how to pre- 
 pare the billets. By the shape of each billet, or the 
 princijjal ones, he knew the names on them. He next 
 
2^2 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 
 
 asked me to select a billet and directed me to look at 
 it. Then, following the direction of the raps, or the 
 inaudible whispers of his guide, he would either direct 
 me to lay it down, or would say for instance. 'It is an 
 aunt.' This in tone and inflection a partial statement, 
 likewise a question. 
 
 "If he was right, my eyes would light up, and I 
 would start to nod my head. If he was wrong, I 
 would try to keep my face a blank. By watching my 
 expression, he knew whether he was right or wrong. 
 He could then either say, 'Yes, it is an aunt' ; or placing 
 his hand to his ear, 'Levi ! Tell me ! — No, it is not an 
 aunt.' 
 
 "Here is another example : When I opened another 
 billet he would speak like this : 'This is an uncle — 
 grandfather? Levi! Tell me!' Or he would ask the 
 raps. If this did not show him, he would say, 'Don't 
 tell me — I mean for you to ask me, is it the name of 
 an uncle and so on, but include in your question the 
 right relationship.' Then I would repeat a list, as 
 'uncle? aunt? mother? friend?' etc.. but naturally would 
 not mention the right relationship until I had run out 
 of questions. 
 
 "By this system of watching me, of 'forcing' and 
 suggesting names, of mentally retreating and advan- 
 cing, of asking questions which were asked in such 
 manner that at the time I did not fully realize he was 
 questioning me, but felt that I was doing the asking. 
 he gained the principal amount of his information, and 
 soon knew the different names and in what relationship 
 they stood to me. 
 
 "During all of the time I felt I was unintentionally 
 aiding him ; but I could not prevent myself from a nod 
 of the head, a brightening of the eyes, or an involun- 
 
SOME L'NL'SL'AL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 2^^ 
 
 tary start, etc. Xot until later couUl I determine what 
 he had really done. 
 
 "As yet he had tokl me very little. Now he asked 
 me to pick up the billets, count them, and lead him into 
 the other room. 
 
 "There he put the billets into a hat and had some one 
 else take them out. while he closed ( ?) his eyes. Then 
 it was that he picked out the names of uncles, aunts, 
 friends, sweethearts, etc. He stated which were the 
 departed ones, and got the message mentioning my 
 name. He also told the lady several impressive things. 
 One thing I should, however, mention. After he had 
 told the lady some few things in the first instance and 
 while he was absent getting the drink of water, she 
 discussed with me whether he was right or wrong. 
 She also told me some facts regarding names, part of 
 which he repeated when he gave the tests before the 
 company. 
 
 "Kvery one was impressed that he was quite deaf, 
 and also that he could not see well without his glasses. 
 I am sure his hearing and vision were both excellent ; 
 and that he could read writing upside down, or read 
 it by merely watching the writer covertly while he was 
 writing. 
 
 "When he ilivided the j)apcr on the edge of the table, 
 he first laid it face downwards ; but in folding over 
 each name to cut it off with his knife, this brought 
 such name into view, although the paper was face 
 downward. 
 
 "Let me repeat that the questioning was all done in 
 such a inanner that the subject was not aware that he 
 was questioned. The medium was very expert, clever, 
 and subtle in his work. He also gave us a 'X'ision of 
 
234 SOME UNUSUAL MEDIUMISTIC PHENOMENA. 
 
 Jesus Christ,' which was supposed to be a sermon in- 
 spired by the great Jewish Reformer. 
 
 "All of this possibly sounds like child's play ; but I 
 want to say that it was very effective and most start- 
 ling, both to myself and the company. I experienced 
 the 'cold shivers.' This gentleman, by his clever pres- 
 entation of the work which I have here very poorly 
 described, greatly mystified the most intelligent persons 
 all over this Western country, and made a greater im- 
 pression on them with it than did anything of the kind 
 that had ever occurred in their history. At the best 
 I can only faintly convey the idea of the effects he 
 could produce, and of the almost impossible things he 
 could accomplish with this conversational art. The 
 reader must remember that he had grown so expert 
 that he was ver\' rapid in the work, although it takes 
 so long to describe it. This rapidity added an effect 
 of its own." 
 
]\IATERIALIZATIOX. 
 
 I HAVE referred elsewhere in this work to the above 
 subject. I will here give a little additional informa- 
 tion in regard to it. 
 
 Where the medium works alone he generally uses 
 the luminous costumes previously described : but when 
 he has confederates who impersonate the spirits, this 
 is unnecessary, as is also such complete darkness. Let 
 us suppose that the medium works from a cabinet. He 
 first allows strangers to erect and at the same time to 
 thoroughly examine it. Next he is taken into the cab- 
 inet and thoroughly disrobed by a committee, and "his 
 clothing is examined. Then the committee retires. 
 
 The medium has a gentleman assistant who stays 
 with the spectators during the seance. This gentle- 
 man now steps in front of the cabinet and makes a 
 short talk to the spectators in regard to the conditions 
 to be maintained during the seance. While he is talk- 
 ing, he is standing directly in front of the closed cab- 
 inet curtains, and close to them. Under the tail of his 
 coat, behind, is a small load of luminous silk forms, 
 faces, hands, costumes, and two j)encil reaching-rods. 
 The medium slips his hands secretly through the cur- 
 tains and removes this load, taking it into the cabinet. 
 
 The assistant now has the lights put out, and seats 
 himself in the front row with the ardent believers who 
 help to see that conditions are not disturbed. 
 
236 MATERIALIZATION. 
 
 The lights being out, the medium can emerge with 
 a knninous costume on his person, and with two other 
 forms supported by the extended reaching-rods ; so 
 that in the darkness there appear to be three persons 
 who come out of the cabinet. These the medium can 
 move about at his pleasure and two of them float up 
 into the air on the ends of the invisible rods. 
 
 The medium can then retire into the cabinet, and 
 push out a number of hands and faces on the ends of 
 the rods. After the manifestations, there is always 
 considerable time taken up in waiting for more mani- 
 festations, before the believers conclude that all is over 
 for the night. This gives the medium time to conceal 
 the costumes, which go into a very small space, and he 
 can also telescope the rods and conceal them. As he 
 has been previously disrobed, he would not think of 
 submitting to the humiliation of a second examination 
 after the seance. 
 
 In case the medium be a lady, she has these costumes 
 and rods in a hollow belt which is worn around the 
 waist next to the skin. The ladies are invited into the 
 cabinet to disrobe her and dress her in their own cloth- 
 ing. Now for "modesty's sake" the medium retains 
 a black imderskirt on her person until she is dressed 
 in the committee's clothes. Then she reaches under 
 her skirts and loosens the black under-skirt and re- 
 moves it. She then lifts the other skirts as high as 
 possible, showing the committee the bare skin and 
 that she wears no other clothing. In this manner the 
 hollow belt escapes detection. The usual method, 
 W'here this means is not resorted to, is for a secret 
 confedereate to slip the load to the medium after the 
 lights are lowered and before the medium enters the 
 cabinet. 
 
MATERIALIZATION. 237 
 
 In some cases the medium submits to being tied in 
 a chair in the cabinet after the cHsrobing process, and 
 the ends of the rope are passed out to a committee 
 that hold them. The feet are roped and tacked to the 
 floor. I will not describe the means by which the 
 medium escapes from these ties as there are so many 
 books published explaining the various rope ties. How- 
 ever, it is very easy for an artist in this line to escape 
 and perfomi the usual manifestations. 
 
 In some instances the medium is placed in a large 
 wire cage and the same is screwed to the floor. No cab- 
 inet is used in such cases. After the lights are put out 
 the medium pushes the hands, faces, and forms on a 
 reaching-tube through the cage. Some of them are 
 made of fine rubber and are blown up through this 
 tube. 
 
 Where a hall is used, sometimes the instant the lights 
 are put out a spirit appears on the stage and then 
 vanishes. In this case there is a tube under the floor ; 
 and the rubber form is blown up out of this tube, with 
 a bellows, and then sucked back. The lights are turned 
 on instantly and the hall stage is seen to be vacant. 
 
 Many mediums prefer to use the various traps and 
 sliding panels for admitting confederates, who im- 
 personate the spirits. The best trap is the one in the 
 ceiling described elsewhere in this work. I know of 
 a medium who took rooms, and materialized simply 
 by having the spirits enter through a door. The 
 cabinet was erected in front of this door, and his var- 
 ious "spooks" came in through the door into the 
 cabinet, and then out of the cabinet into the room 
 where were the believers. This was in Omaha and it 
 did very well for a few nights; but many grew sus- 
 picious. 
 
238 MATERIALIZATION. 
 
 The landlady now went away for a short visit, leav- 
 ing the medium in charge of her home. The medium 
 then decided that as she was gone, he would take ad- 
 vantage of her absence and cut a trap in the baseboard 
 of the room. He hired a cabinet maker and did the 
 work in the daytime. Now, during the materializing, 
 the believers all usually sang loudly, such old hymns 
 as "Shall We Gather at the River." This was sup- 
 posed to aid the "dear departed" in materializing. One 
 quite prominent young man of this city had been play- 
 ing "spook" for the medium, and he happened along 
 as the trap was being cut. He was quite portly built, 
 so the medium had him creep through the opening to 
 see if it were large enough. It was almost too small, 
 and he got fastened in rather tightly, and could not of 
 himself get out. Just at this moment another comical 
 young man appeared, who had also been impersona- 
 ting for the medium. He looked down and saw his 
 portly friend half-materialized through the trap and 
 "stuck" there. He did not say a word but simply be- 
 gan singing, "Shall We Gather at the River." Me- 
 diums and their confederates have many a joke at the 
 expense of the believers whose money they are en- 
 joying. 
 
 Detective Clifton R. Wooldridge of the Chicago 
 Police Department, in a published report, speaking of 
 a materializing seance which he attended, says: 
 
 "I attended a seance and seized a 'spirit.' When 
 I grasped the ghost I felt the rotund form of a woman 
 who squirmed like an eel. When the lights were put 
 up I found that my prisoner was dressed like a man. 
 Her face was smeared with white paint. 
 
 "Attached to a pole in front of her was a paper head 
 around which was a white shroud four feet in length. 
 
MATERIALIZATION. 239 
 
 Those in attendance believed this image to be the spirit 
 of a behever's dead relative. The 'mediums* had sjiook 
 images of men. women and chiUlrcn and could produce 
 them as circumstances demanded. The light was 
 turned up and the contemptible imposition on credul- 
 ity was exposed to twenty-six dupes, who had been 
 paying one dollar apiece for the privilege of attending 
 meetings of the spook grafters for years. It was the 
 greatest expose of 'spooks' that has been made in many 
 years. A wagon-load of masks, wigs, false whiskers, 
 tin horns, gowns with safety pins in them, skulls and 
 skeletons with cross bones to match were seized." 
 * * * 
 
 There was a medium who gave some very success- 
 ful seances in Omaha a few years ago, as a "Material- 
 izing Medium." 
 
 The audience could examine his cabinet and himself 
 thoroughly, then lock the only door to the room and 
 keep the key themselves, besides bolting the door on 
 the inside. The sitters would now form a circle about 
 the room, holding hands and guarding the door. 
 Nevertheless, as soon as the lights were lowered, the 
 medium came from his cabinet, leading numerous 
 spirits. Parents recognized their children ; and one 
 fond parent still has a withered flower which money 
 cannot buy, given by the spirit of a dead child. The 
 medium took the town by storm, carrying three thou- 
 sand dollars away with him in a short time ; yet his 
 spirits were produced in the simplest manner. 
 
 He had trained children in costumes in an adjoining 
 room. There was a trap in the base board running 
 along the wall of the room. This trap was behind the 
 curtains of his cabinet. Through this the children 
 entered and retired at the proper time. As they hooked 
 
240 MATERIALIZATION. 
 
 the movable part of the base board with strong- hooks 
 to the studding from the room where they were con- 
 cealed, and as there were dummy nails in this board 
 apparently holding it in place, the audience could not 
 discover but that it was perfectly solid. In the room 
 where the children were concealed, the base board was 
 held in place by door knockers which were screwed 
 through it into the studding. When time came to per- 
 form, the children unscrewed the base board on their 
 side, letting it down ; now unhooking the other board, 
 they entered through the opening into the medium's 
 cabinet. After the experiment the children hooked 
 the base board in place and screwed the second board 
 in place on their side of the wall : then with their 
 make-up material they made their escape to other ap- 
 partments. leaving the door open in a natural manner. 
 During this time the spectators were examining the 
 medium, his cabinet and the room again, and telling 
 each other of the "dear one" they had recognized, 
 while the medium sat, exhausted, recovering from the 
 weakening effects of his recent "trance." 
 
 Probably the greatest swindle ever perpetrated in 
 the name of spiritualism, was recently brought to light 
 in Stockton, California. The medium and his con- 
 federates materialized everything from frogs and small 
 fish to a huge boulder of gold quartz weighing sev- 
 eral hundred pounds. This latter had to be brought 
 from the mountains with a mule team. 
 
 The materializing was done through sliding panels 
 in the walls, while the believers sat holding hands 
 about the opposite side of a table, and loudly singing 
 sacred hvmns. Thev had the onlv door to the room 
 
MATERIALIZATION. 24I 
 
 locked ami scaled, and never ilreamt that the spirits 
 who brought the quartz from the mine were mules. 
 
 Thousands of dollars were invested in this "spirit 
 mine."' the believers stacking their money on the quartz 
 as it lay on the table at a dark seance, and receiving 
 deeds in return for their money, which the spirits de- 
 materialized. 
 
 The medium established, or had his s])irits establish. 
 a "Treasury of Heaven" for the faithful to deposit 
 their money in. and on which they were to receive fifty 
 per cent, interest. This interest the believers contin- 
 ued to receive at dark seances from the spirits for a 
 time. Each sitter's interest was found on the table 
 stacked in front of him when the lights were lighted. 
 When the spirit bank became insolvent and the chief 
 medium disaj^peared. the believers were out about 
 thirty-five thousand dollars. 
 
 Xo less a personage than a millionaire of Tacoma. 
 Washington, is said to have contributed largely to 
 this spirit fund. I had known of this case for some 
 time before the exposure (conducted by a performer 
 engaged for the purpose), and knew that certain inter- 
 ested persons were contemplating bringing it about. 
 in order to rescue certain estimable persons from the 
 clutches of these mediums. This was successful : and 
 the confederates of the medium signed written con- 
 fessions in the presence of one of the most devout 
 of the believers, and a gentleman who is otherwise 
 very intelligent. Upon this the gentleman was greatly 
 crestfallen, but he still insists that there are certain 
 mediums who are not impostors : and that certain me- 
 diums in Chicago who produce spirit portraits are 
 genuine. 
 
 A full and very interesting account of this exposure 
 
242 MATERIALIZATION'. 
 
 is £;^iven in the San Francisco Examiner of March 3 
 
 and 4, 1907. 
 
 * * * 
 
 I conld report enough cases of materialization to 
 fill a volume. These I know of, from various sources, 
 and in every case they were invariably fraudulent. I 
 will give a short account of a materialization which 
 a very expert medium, who is on friendly terms with 
 me. witnessed. The gentleman was originally a min- 
 ister, and afterwards began investigating spiritualism, 
 as he was a believer in it. He hoped to become a me- 
 dium ; and at one time paid two lady mediums of some 
 renown, who reside in Chicago, three dollars a sitting 
 for three sittings a week. These sittings were con- 
 ducted for the purpose of developing this gentleman 
 in mediumship. He continued this for a long time, 
 but was no nearer to being a medium than he was in 
 the beginning. 
 
 At one time he detected one of the sisters passing 
 a slate to the other, and substituting another in its 
 place. He saw the edge of one of the slates pro- 
 truding from behind the dress of one of the sisters. 
 They never knew they were discovered as he said 
 nothing, but this "opened his eyes." After this he 
 investigated everywhere, and at every opportunity, and 
 grew to be a very expert medium himself. 
 
 Recently, when in Los Angeles, he visited a seance 
 conducted by a medium who claimed to be a Buddhist 
 priest. This medium was known under the name of 
 "The Reverend Swami Mazzininanda." He had an 
 altar in his home, constructed something like those 
 in Roman Catholic churches. He had various candles 
 and images on this altar, including an image of Bud- 
 dha, and also a number of mystical figures. It was a 
 
MATERIALIZATION'. 2^7, 
 
 c^acat mixture of "fake" Buddhism, Roman Catholi- 
 cism, and modem spiritualism. The medium also 
 wore the costume of a Piuddhist priest at his seances. 
 
 This "priest" held services here for the faithful. He 
 conducted all in Hindoostani( ?), his native tongue. 
 He chanted, prayed to Buddha, etc., all in a queer- 
 sounding "gibberish." Certain evenings of the week 
 were devoted to "soul-travel." and certain evenings 
 after the religious services a "Black Chapter" was held. 
 
 The gentleman whom I have mentioned attended 
 one of these dark seances. He sat with other spec- 
 tators around the room in perfect darkness. The spec- 
 tators were not required to hold hands, so great was 
 their faith. Finally, in the darkness, a queer-looking, 
 vapory, luminous form floated around in the air and 
 paused in front of the spectators. 'Sly friend slipped 
 down quietly on his knees, and gradually worked closer 
 and closer to the luminous form, until he could detect 
 that the vapor was a kind of luminous "cheese cloth." 
 He did not desire to expose this "priest," but he de- 
 sired to have the "priest" know that some one had dis- 
 covered him. My friend accordingly took hold of the 
 gauze and gave it a very slight downward jerk. He 
 then immediately returned quietly to his seat. 
 
 There was an immediate pause in the discourse of 
 the "priest." who had really been floating this form on 
 the end of a stick. Every one knew that something 
 had happened, but no one but my friend knew what it 
 was. The "priest" then said in his slow, peculiar, ec- 
 centric and measured tones. "I have received a very 
 great shock ; and I will be unable to continue further 
 this evening." The next day. when in conversation 
 with some of the "faithful," this "priest" stated in his 
 peculiar manner of speaking, and with intense earnest- 
 
24-1- MATERIALIZATION. 
 
 ness. that which follows : "Last night I received a very 
 {Threat shock. I was just in the middle of the 'Dark 
 Chapter' and the spirit of the Master, Krishna, was 
 out. Having spent the greater portion of my life on 
 the Himalayas, my right eye has become injured by the 
 snows." Then pointing to his right eye, he added, 
 "My right eye has a defect in it which you can not see ; 
 but on account of that, I can only see in the dark with 
 it. I immediately turned my right eye downward and 
 I looked ! I distinctly saw a lady's hand reached out 
 towards my robe in the darkness, and this hand took 
 hold of it and jerked it lightly just like this." The 
 "Reverend Swami" here illustrated, by slightly jerk- 
 ing his coat downward. It was very amusing to hear 
 him, in great seriousness, relate this in his low and 
 measured accents to his faithful followers. 
 
 Shortly after this, when the Los Angeles Herald 
 was conducting a crusade against the numerous me- 
 diums of that city, and when it had an exhibit in its 
 windows of the confiscated material of some of them, 
 this "Buddhist priest" was arrested and imprisoned for 
 some of his practices. 
 
THE RELATION OF MEDIUMSHIP TO 
 
 PALMISTRY, ASTROLOGY, AND 
 
 FORTUNE-TELLING. 
 
 THERE is one feature of mecHumistic work which 
 can not be taught to any one, but depends entirely 
 on the natural tact and the personality of the medium. 
 This is what is known to professionals as the ability 
 of a medium to give a reading. This consists in 
 adroitly revealing to the subject many things that aj)- 
 pear to fit into his life. It is the capacity for shrewd 
 guessing, and of adapting one's revelations to the re- 
 plies and conversation of the sitter, so as to impress 
 him with the idea that the medium possesses a mys- 
 terious and occult power of seeing remote and hidden 
 events in the former's life and of reading the future. 
 
 If a medium be very cxi)crt at this, as sometimes is 
 the case where he has had long and continued prac- 
 tice, it is unnecessary to resort to any trickery other 
 than this. In such cases the medium's patrons tell such 
 mar\'elous tales of what has been foretold to them. 
 that such medium will do a thriving business in one 
 place for years and will never be caught in any trick. 
 Mediums, when speaking of each other, frequently 
 make such remarks as "She could give an excellent 
 reading," or. "She never could give a very good read- 
 ing," etc. They rate the standing of each other by the 
 
246 RELATION OF MEUIUMSIIIP TO PALMISTRY^ ETC. 
 
 ability of each to give a reading. This is the very 
 foundation of all mcdiumistic work, and tricks are but 
 an accessory to the art. 
 
 This same power or ability, is the underlying feature 
 of palmistry, of modern astrology, and of fortune- 
 telling. The underlying, and in fact the principal, 
 feature of all of these, and of mediumship as generally 
 practiced, is absolutely this same untcacliable tiling. 
 This forms the ground work, as it were, of the whole 
 business, and can be acquired only by continued prac- 
 tice. In the practice of the business, necessity develops 
 this faculty. 
 
 There is a demand among a certain class of persons 
 for fortune-telling under a modern name, and they 
 will pay for it at any time they can get it. There wll 
 always be those who will avail themselves of this de- 
 mand, for the purpose of making a living out of it. 
 The reader will doubtless have little idea of the number 
 of persons following this profession. Detective Clif- 
 ton R. Wooldridge of the Chicago Police Department 
 in a published report says. "War against the swind- 
 lers, impostors, and blackmailers who operate in Chi- 
 cago under the guise of clairvoyants, trance mediums, 
 astro-psychics, palmists, magicians, and fortune-tellers, 
 of whom there are about 1500 in Chicago, is being 
 vigorously prosecuted." 
 
 Many mediums combine palmistry with their work, 
 but this class of "workers" do not pander to the gen- 
 uine spiritualists, who accept spiritualism as a religion 
 or philosophy. One medium told me that it would 
 surprise me to know the number of persons who come 
 to them and want their assistance in love matters, in 
 unearthing buried treasure, in forecasting the future, 
 
RELATION OF MEDIUMSHIP TO PALMISTRY. ETC. 247 
 
 etc. In fact, the most of their money comes from this 
 class of persons. 
 
 I am acquainted with a younq- medium who com- 
 bines palmistry with mediumship. and I shall give a 
 little further on. the method which he constantly uses 
 with cfreat success. He at all times has in his pos- 
 session a large number of cards bearing the questions 
 and names of his patrons, which these latter wrote 
 out ; and who now think that the cards were burned. 
 These frequently contain confessions and even ques- 
 tions so indiscreetly worded as to reveal to the reader 
 the innermost secrets of the writers' lives. It would 
 be a great surprise to any one to read over a number 
 of these signed questions. 
 
 This medium presented me with a collection of these 
 original cards, that arc as interesting as a romance. 
 I will not quote any of the more interesting or amusing 
 ones for certain reasons, but I will quote one question 
 or set of questions which reveals the "fortune-telling" 
 ability required of a medium. These questions were 
 written by one of the most intelligent of the medium's 
 patrons who had been a school teacher for twenty 
 years. I will omit the names for obvious reasons. 
 
 "Three diflFerent men within two months have given 
 
 me attention, of Boone. of Sioux City, 
 
 and of Ogden. Which one loves me and 
 
 which should I cultivate? Will be my hus- 
 band, and will he be kind to me? Does admire 
 
 me. and are his attentions of a pure character? What 
 shall I do next year? 
 
 signed " ." 
 
 The above is quoted literally and the original is in 
 my possession. It will be seen that these questions 
 
248 RELATION OF MEDIUMSHIP TO PALMISTRY, ETC. 
 
 (like most of the others) should more properly have 
 been addressed to a fortune-teller. 
 
 * ;|: * 
 
 Before giving the method of the medium above 
 referred to. I will state that he makes out a chart 
 for each patron. He has the blanks printed and 
 mounted in a tablet, and he fills out one of these for 
 each sitter. I will first describe the chart. The sheets 
 are eight and one-half by eleven inches. The left 
 half of the lower half, contains the chart, while the 
 right half of the same contains the name(?) of the 
 medium. The upper half of the sheet is left blank, 
 and on this the medium prepares a likeness of the 
 sitter's palm. This is done in the following manner: 
 The medium has a vessel on the table containing some 
 cold cream, such as is used for chapped hands. He 
 first rubs some of this over his own right palm. Next 
 he takes the sitter's hand and rubs his right palm 
 over it until it becomes coated with a small amount 
 of the cold cream. 
 
 He now spreads the chart over the head of an ordi- 
 nary tambourine, and has the sitter place his palm on 
 the upper portion of the chart, to spread the fingers, 
 and press the palm tightly down on this sheet. While 
 the sitter's palm is on the sheet the medium outlines 
 the hand and fingers with a lead pencil. The sitter 
 now removes his palm, leaving the outlines of the 
 hand on the paper defined by the pencil marks. 
 
 Next, the medium takes a small brush or pepper 
 box, and dusts over this impression of the hand, 
 some Prussian blue, a powder which he usually has 
 in a vessel on the table. The blue powder adheres to 
 the cold cream and then the paper is dusted ofi. There 
 will be found to be an exact impression of the sitter's 
 
RELATION OF M liDILMSHll' TO I'ALM ISTRV. ETC. 24^ 
 
 palm on the jiapcr. with every "line" defined very ac- 
 curately. , 
 
 Here is a copy of the blank form printed in the 
 lower left corner of the chart : 
 
 "birth month. 
 
 VOLR life's harmony. 
 
 Your Lucky Figure is .... or any number 
 that can be divided by it. 
 
 Your Lucky Day is 
 
 Your Lucky Stone is 
 
 Lucky Year 
 
 Your Lucky Months are 
 
 Direction of Journeys You Will Take and 
 the year taken 
 
 Your Lucky Color is 
 
 You will positively live to be years 
 
 of age, and probably years older, 
 
 unless you commit suicide. This is your 
 Creator's design, printed, promised, and 
 guaranteed in your hand. 
 
 (Should you call again, please bring this hand with 
 you as it will then cost you nothing.)" 
 
 I .shall now describe how this young medium and 
 palmist gives his readings. He has each sitter write 
 on a card a number of questions which the latter de- 
 sires to have answered, and he also has the subject 
 sign his or her name to them. These are white cards 
 of a size of three by four and a quarter inches. 
 
 The writing is done on one side only, and the card 
 is folded each way with the writing inside. It is thus 
 about one and one-half by two inches in size. The 
 patron sits at a table while preparing this, and then 
 the medium approaches the left side of the subject. 
 He reaches and takes the subject's card in his right 
 fingers and proceeds to grasp the other end of it with 
 
250 RELATION OF MEDIUMSHIP TO PALMISTRY, ETC. 
 
 his left fingers. Now just as he does this, he leans 
 forivard, looking intently into the eyes of the sitter, 
 and asks, "Now my dear madam, did you write your 
 name on this card?" He does this so earnestly and 
 intently, that no one can help glancing into his face 
 and answering. At the instant that the sitter glances 
 up he quickly draws, with his left thumb, the original 
 card back into the left palm, and pushes a duplicate 
 forward into his right fingers. This move does not 
 require a second ; and just as the sitter answers, the 
 medium brings the right fingers containing the sit- 
 ter's ( ?) card up against his forehead. He shudders, 
 and then turning his right side towards the sitter, 
 places the card against the sitter's forehead, and asks 
 the sitter to place his palms against the medium's 
 right hand and his own forehead. At this time his 
 left hand goes into his left pocket on his side away 
 from the sitter, to get a match with which to burn the 
 card ; and he secretly leaves the question card in his 
 left pocket. 
 
 He brings out the match and says. "I will burn this 
 question." Suiting his action to the word, he strikes 
 the match and lights the dummy card, placing it on 
 a dish where it burns to ashes. 
 
 Next, the medium prepares the impression of the sit- 
 ter's hand, before described, which operation greatly 
 interests the latter. Just as he finishes the preparation, 
 he takes the sheet in his right hand, and holding it 
 near the bare floor, dusts ofif the surplus powder. 
 Now as he does this his left hand secretly gets from 
 his left pocket the original question. When the chart 
 is dusted ofif, he passes it into his left hand front side 
 to the left, and grasps it with the left fingers con- 
 
RELATION OF MEDIUMSHIP TO PALM ISTRY, ETC. 2$\ 
 
 taining the card under the sheet. Tlie card is now 
 eflFcctually concealed. 
 
 The mecHum now goes to his chair on the opposite 
 side of the table, and with his right hand takes from 
 the table a small "blotter pad," with leather corners 
 for slipping blotters into. This pad is such as is 
 used for holding a blotter on an office desk to prevent 
 the latter from becoming scratched, but this pad is 
 of the exact size of the chart sheet. He brings this pad 
 into a vertical position in front of him, and then with 
 his left hand inserts the corners of the chart under the 
 leather corners of this pad. The pad of course pre- 
 vents the sitter seeing the sheet, as H'ell as the con- 
 cealed question card. He inserts the card in one 
 corner, opening it out. He now appears to study the 
 hand-impression for a while, meanwhile secretly read- 
 ing the question and memorizing it. During this time 
 he fills in an occasional blank on the chart, and asks 
 the sitter certain questions relative to the date of his 
 birth and such matters. Having now thoroughly 
 memorized the question and name, the medium takes 
 the pad in his left fingers and draws out the chart 
 sheet with his right fingers. 
 
 His left fingers keep the card under the leather 
 holder across the corner. He then turns the pad upside 
 down, laying it on the table naturally, and then lays 
 the chart on this and finishes filling it out. As the pad 
 is inverted, the card is under it and can not be seen. 
 The medium fills out the chart and hands it to the 
 sitter. The pad being on the opposite side of the 
 table from the sitter, and having the concealed question 
 under it, is out of the sitter's reach. 
 
 While the sitter reads his chart, the medium takes 
 up a city directory and gathers what information he 
 
252 RELATION OF MEDIUMSIIIP T(J PALM ISTRV, ETC. 
 
 can from it. He knows the subject's name ; and in 
 some of the smaller cities the directories furnish much 
 information, even giving the various marriage licenses 
 issued, with their dates and other details. As the 
 medium has removed the backs or cover from this 
 directory and put on it the back from a book on 
 "Mental Psychics." or something of the kind, he can 
 open this book without creating a thought of suspi- 
 cion in the mind of the subject. Now, laying his book 
 of "Mental Psychics" on his pad, he goes around to 
 the sitter, and, grasping the latter's hand, gives a 
 splendid reading ; elaborating on his knowledge of the 
 sitter, giving the latter's name, occupation, etc., and 
 -answering all of his written questions in detail. 
 
 This is one of the most practical and best methods 
 of giving a reading in existence. This secret has never 
 been published before, is unknown to the dealers, and 
 has never been sold. 
 
PERFORMANCES OF THE ANNIE EVA 
 
 FAY TYPE. 
 
 ITT.WE recently met a medium who for some years 
 traveled with a lady giving- stage performances of 
 the Annie Eva Fay variety. In this performance the 
 spectators write questions which they desire answered, 
 sign their names, and retain them. A lady who sits 
 on the stage calls out the names of the respective 
 writers, answering their questions in detail without 
 seeing them. The spectators usually write on paper 
 which is on tablets furnished by the company : but 
 sometimes they write on their own paper, or bring 
 their questions with them, having written them at 
 their own homes before leaving. Sometimes the lady 
 answers some question that some sj)ectatnr did not 
 write, but of which he is simply thinkiiiLT. She also 
 sometimes locates lost or stolen articles. 
 
 The tablets furnished the spectators to write on. 
 have the surface sheet on which they are to write, 
 divided into four sections : and each section is jiartly 
 torn oflF. as if marking where each spectator is to 
 tear off his slip after writing his question. Among 
 the spectators there arc a number of attendants who 
 distribute the tablets, each in his own section of the 
 house ; and after the writing they gather them up. In 
 gathering up these tablets, the attendants pass around 
 
254 I'I:RR)K.M ANTES OF THE ANNIE EVA FAY TYPE. 
 
 from aisle to aisle in the rear of the audience, where 
 they secretly exchange theni for "dummy" tablets 
 which are then carried down and deposited in a pile 
 on the stage near the foot-lights. The originals are 
 sent around secretly under the stage. 
 
 The tablets are prepared as 'described elsewhere in 
 this work, by having a sheet in each tablet, which has 
 its under surface coated with white wax. The gentle- 
 man referred to had, at each performance, to develop 
 a large number of questions in a very short space of 
 time. Usually some two dozen tablets were passed 
 to the spectators, and generally four questions were 
 written on the surface sheet of each tablet. As each 
 spectator tore off his section of the surface sheet after 
 writing, no two impressions were ever superposed. 
 
 He always places the prepared sheet in the tablet, 
 so as to be the third sheet below the surface sheet, 
 on which the spectators are to write. It transfers a 
 good impression to the sheet next under it neverthe- 
 less, and the spectators in retaining their questions 
 have in their possession only unprepared paper. The 
 prepared sheet can thus be used over and over again ; 
 and it might be called a "white carbon" sheet, as it 
 practicall}' takes the place of an ordinary carbon sheet. 
 
 This gentleman uses a paper that is fairly highly 
 glazed, but nothing like the paper known as "onion 
 skin." Neither is it very transparent or porous. A 
 proper paper is of the utmost importance, but he 
 could not tell me the best make to use. He could 
 not find the variety he prefers in this city, but he 
 foimd some that works nicely. This is stamped on 
 the tablet. "The King's Crown." He prefers to use 
 undiluted paraffin wax. He takes a large cake of it 
 and trims off the hard surface smoothly, then, holds 
 
PERFORMANCES OF THE ANNIE EVA FAY TYl'E. 255 
 
 the cake over a lijjhted lamp for a moment, movinp^ it 
 about until the mere surface of the wax is very 
 slightly softened. He now rubs this over one surface 
 of the sheet while it rests on a smooth surface. He 
 applies considerable pressure ; and after rubbing" it 
 thoroughly he takes an ordinary "case knife" and 
 scrapes off all surplus >vax. He now again rubs the 
 sheet over lightly with the cake of wax, and then 
 smooths it up by rubbing with his palm. He does 
 this until he gets a fine surface that no one can tell is 
 prepared. 
 
 This sheet he places in position in the tablet, fasten- 
 ing it with library paste. The older it gets the better 
 it works, as the wa.x gets harder with age. He gives 
 the hardness of this wax, as his reason for preferring 
 it to spermaceti wax. This sheet gives a fine im- 
 pression of the writing and I must sav it works splen- 
 didly. 
 
 He prefers plumbago to any of the powders for 
 developing. He says this is on account of the weight 
 of it, as this feature causes it to adhere to the wax 
 better. He also prefers this powder because it slips 
 off the paper so easily, leaving the sheet perfectly 
 clean e.xccpt where the wax impression is. He has 
 a vessel under the stage containing the plumbago. He 
 takes each impression sheet, and holding it over this 
 vessel at an angle of forty-five degrees, pours a large 
 spoonful of the powder on its top portion. The pow- 
 der runs down to the bottom of the sheet, falling back 
 into the vessel. The sheet is left perfectly clean, ex- 
 cept the writing is now very plain. Sometimes he 
 mixes a little powdered charcoal in the plumbago, 
 when he can not got a black variety of the latter. This 
 is merely to blacken the powder more, and the plum- 
 
256 PERFORMANCES OF Till': ANNIE EVA FAY TYPE. 
 
 ba.G^o prives it the weig'ht. His impressions are much 
 plainer than the original writing ; and I must say. after 
 witnessing him develop some of these, that I prefer his 
 method to any other. He can develop all of the sheets 
 and hand them to a confederate at a telephone in a 
 period of five minutes. 
 
 The man at the telephone reads the questions and 
 names into it. This latter is connected to two ordi- 
 nary wire nails that are driven through the stage floor 
 from above. The lady on the stage has a receiver 
 such as telephone operators use. (with the head portion 
 removed) concealed under her hair, which is dressed 
 low with two curls over the former. Wires from it 
 lead down, under her clothing through her shoes to 
 copper plates on their soles. She merely places a foot 
 on each nail head when she takes her seat, and she 
 thus hears all of the questions and names distinctly. 
 This method is superior to the original method wherein 
 the lady was enveloped with a sheet which reached to 
 the floor, and then a speaking tube was pushed up 
 through the floor, under the sheet, to a position near 
 her ear. It is also superior to the "foot telegraph," 
 which has been employed on occasions. 
 * * * 
 
 Sometimes, during the performance, the lady reads 
 questions which the subjects wrote on their own paper. 
 This is called by some performers "reading the house 
 questions" for the reason that the writers of the ques- 
 tions frequently write them at their own houses. 
 
 When an attendant sees a spectator in "his section of 
 the house," either with a "house question" in his hand, 
 or in the act of writing one on his own paper, this 
 spectator is immediately "spotted." The attendant 
 now secretly learns this person's name from the local 
 
PERFORMANCES OF THE ANNIE EVA FAV TVl'i:. 257 
 
 manager, or from some other prominent person. Me 
 sends it around, totjether with the spectator's occupa- 
 tion, if possible. A directory is also handy under the 
 stag^e and this is consulted ; and the name, and all in- 
 formation is telephoned up to the lady on the stajre. 
 Now, duringf the performance, as the lady answers 
 each spectator's question, an attendant steps to this 
 person : and while the lady is reading and answering 
 it, he says to the spectator. "Let me see if she gets it 
 right." He generally takes the question out of the 
 spectator's hand for an instant, and then returns it. 
 Xow, when the lady begins, by calling the name of the 
 writer of a "house question," an attendant immediately 
 steps to this person and either catches a glimpse of 
 the question, or asks to see it as in the other cases. 
 If he takes it, he instantly returns it. Meanwhile the 
 lady on the stage has given the spectator his name, has 
 told him his business, and has given hime some whole- 
 some advice, etc. She seems to have difficulty in read- 
 ing his question, however, and the floor-manager di- 
 rects her to "go to something else and not to keep the 
 audience waiting, but to come back to this question 
 later. " This she does. 
 
 Xow this attendant has in his right coat pocket a 
 small tablet and penciL With his hand in this pocket, 
 he secretly writes the spectator's question on a sheet, 
 tears it off and folds it up so it is small. He is usually 
 in the rear of the aisle while doing this. The floor- 
 manager now happens( ?) to pass him, and he secretly 
 passes this copy to the latter. The floor-manager next 
 passes down the aisle to the foot lights and allows his 
 right hand to rest on the stage just back of the 
 "dummy" tablets. Here there is a slight crack in the 
 floor through which he secretly slips the question to 
 
258 PERFORMANCES OF THE ANNIE EVA FAY TYPE, 
 
 a confederate under the stage, while he is addressing 
 the audience in relation to what the lady is doing. 
 
 In a short time the lady states that this former spec- 
 tator seems to keep coming to her, that "she can not 
 get him out of her mind," and that she "gets the im- 
 pressions that he wants to know so and so," according 
 to what his question is. She now answers it for him. 
 
 Sometimes there is a "run-down" from the stage, 
 and in such cases the floor-manager allows his hand 
 to rest carelessly on it while talking to the spectators. 
 In such cases there is a confederate concealed under 
 the "run-down" who receives the question when the 
 floor-manager secretly slips it through a crack in the 
 former, and he passes it on to the man at the tele- 
 phone. 
 
 Some performers still use the old prepared pads that 
 have a carbon sheet concealed within them, but I 
 think the method given here is the very latest. The 
 lady soon learns the nature of the majority of the ques- 
 tions asked, and can thus frequently mention questions 
 that certain persons in the room are "thinking of and 
 have not even written." This always makes a "big 
 hit" ; and then, when some confederate in the audience 
 who has been paid to lose some valuable at some defi- 
 nite place, receives an answer to his query telling him 
 where it can be found, and a committee goes out and 
 finds it, the reputation of the performer is made and 
 the performance is well attended after that. 
 
 It would surprise many to know how many really 
 intelligent persons take these performances seriously. 
 A lady has recently given a "two weeks stand" with 
 this performance in Omaha, and has packed her hall 
 regularly. An attorney in my block had his "house 
 question" read and is very enthusiastic. He assures 
 
PERFORMANCES OF THE AN Mi: K\ A 1 AV lA PIC. 259 
 
 me that his question never left his hands at all : but 
 I know that it did. for I am well acquainted with the 
 lady's manager, and know her "system" well. The 
 receiver which she wears is held in position just above 
 her ear until the manager blindfolds her. He then 
 secretly draws it down over the ear together with the 
 hair covering it. and binds it there. When he takes 
 off the bandage it is drawn back in place by some con- 
 cealed elastic. 
 
VEST TURNING. 
 
 SOMETIMES when a medium is left in a cabinet 
 with his hands tied together and the knots sealed, 
 his vest will be found to be turned wrong side out 
 under his coat when the manifestations are over. 
 
 Also, when a subject is left in a cabinet with a 
 medium and his hands are tied behind him and sealed, 
 the subject's vest is sometimes turned wrong side out 
 under his coat, neither coat or vest being removed. 
 
 This at first sight seems impossible ; but it is as 
 simple as "working" a toy puzzle. I will first explain 
 how to turn a gentleman's vest when his hands are 
 tied behind him. 
 
 A gentleman should be selected, if possible, who is 
 not too heavily built, one whose coat and vest are not 
 made of too heavy material, and that fit loosely ; as 
 with these the work can be done more rapidly. After 
 the subject's hands are tied together behind him, the 
 medium steps behind the subject, and, taking his coat 
 by the collar, draws it down and from over his shoul- 
 ders so that it is entirely removed from his body, and 
 is merely supported by his two arms which pass 
 through the two sleeves. Next the vest is brought into 
 the same position as the coat. In this position the 
 coat is under the vest, both are merely on the subject's 
 arms behind him, and both have their wrong sides 
 uppermost. 
 
VEST TURNING. 26I 
 
 Now, before the vest can be turned, it must first be 
 separated from the coat and drawn upon one arm and 
 the coat must be drawn upon the other arm. To do 
 this, it is necessary to pass the coat entirely throup^h 
 one arm-hole of the vest. 
 
 I usually pass the coat entirely throuj:;^h the rip^ht 
 ami-hole of the vest. The rig^ht sleeve of the coat is 
 drawn throu.Qh first, then the body of the coat, and 
 after this the left sleeve of the coat. As this is done, 
 it is necessary to move the vest over the coat to the 
 left. This brings the vest on the subject's left arm 
 and it is now ready for turning. 
 
 Al that is necessary in turning the vest is to reach 
 the hand through the left arm-hole and grasp the 
 lower right front corner of the vest and pull it up 
 through the left arm-hole, drawing it as far as can 
 be done. Xe.xt, again reach the hand through the left 
 arm-hole of the vest and this time grasp the left front 
 corner at the bottom and draw it up through the left 
 arm-hole as far as possible. The entire vest has now 
 passed through its left arm-hole and the vest is turned. 
 
 Next comes the task of replacing the vest. It must 
 first be placed in its original position over the coat, so 
 it is necessary to now pass the coat through the right 
 arm-hole of the vest. The moves are just the reverse of 
 the moves that were used when it was passed through 
 in the first place. .\s soon as the vest is over the coat 
 on the arms it can be drawn up over the subject's 
 shoulders into position as when worn. It is now 
 wrong side out, and the coat is next drawn up over 
 the shoulders of the subject into its usual position 
 over the vest as when worn. The vest is now under 
 the coat, and both in- their natural positions, except 
 that the vest is wrong side out. 
 
262 VEST TURNING. 
 
 If any one will place a vest without any coat upon 
 a common broom-stick, and reach through either arm- 
 hole and draw through first the far lower front corner 
 of the vest, and then the near lower front corner, the 
 vest can be turned wrong side out in this manner, and 
 the reader will immediately see the possibility of the 
 trick ; and that it is necessary to first get the vest 
 upon one arm by itself in order to do the turning. 
 
 To turn one's own vest, the hands must be tied in 
 front of one, and with sufficient length of string to 
 allow some eight inches of play. Now it is only neces- 
 sary to "shed" the coat and vest over the head upon 
 the arms in front of one, when the same maneuvers can 
 be gone through as in the other case. After turning 
 and replacing the vest over the coat, the medium can 
 give the coat and vest a toss over his head and slip 
 into position again with them on his person ; but the 
 vest is now wronsf side out. 
 
AX IMPROVED BILLET TEST. 
 
 THERE is an improvement on the old-time trick 
 known as "Washington Irving Bishop's Sealed 
 Letter Reading." I will give a description of how it is 
 worked. The operator requests each spectator to write 
 on a slip of paper given him a question which he de- 
 sires to have answered : and to fold the same a certain 
 number of times with the writing inside. 
 
 The operator now gathers up these billets on a tray 
 and places them on a table in full view of the company. 
 However, just before gathering up the billets, the 
 operator conceals a folded blank billet between the 
 ends of his first and second fingers ; and while gather- 
 ing up the billets, he leaves this blank on the tray 
 with the others, and secretly purloins a genuine billet 
 in its place. The blank is folded somewhat differently 
 from the others so that the performer can tell at a 
 glance which one it is. 
 
 The performer now retires to another room to bring 
 a glass of water before beginning this "trying work." 
 and while out he opens and reads the question. He 
 quickly memorizes it. folds it again, secretes it be- 
 tween the ends of his fingers, and returns to the 
 parlor. 
 
 He now faces the spcctatf)rs, standing behind the 
 table on which are the billet'^. He next takes up a 
 
264 AN IMTROVED niLLET TEST. 
 
 genuine billet from the tray, and pressing it against 
 his forehead, proceeds to anszver the question hut not 
 to read it. Let us suppose the question is. "Will I 
 take a trip to Chicago next summer?" The operator 
 instead of reading this question, proceeds something 
 like this: "I get an impression of an answer which 
 seems to be, 'Yes, if walking is good.' Now that 
 sounds queer, doesn't it? I wonder what kind of a 
 question that can be?" Suiting the action to the word 
 he opens the billet and reads the question. 
 
 Let us suppose this second question to be, "When 
 will I be married?" The operator, instead of reading 
 it aloud, repeats the first question which he secretly 
 read when outside getting water. He remarks, "Will 
 I take a trip to Chicago this summer?" audibly, as if 
 it were on the billet, and then folds the latter again. 
 Meanwhile he has secretly memorized the second ques- 
 tion. 
 
 When folded, he apparently takes the billet out of 
 his left hand with his right fingers, and hands it to 
 the writer. In reality he palms the one just folded, 
 and taking out the first billet, he presents it to its 
 writer. The spectators do not know that he now has 
 another billet in his left palm. He next picks up 
 another billet with his right hand, and placing it to 
 his head, says, *T get an answer which sounds like, 
 'It looks a long way ofif.' Now that is a queer answer, 
 isn't it? I wonder what that question is." He again 
 opens the billet, reading and memorizing the third 
 question secretly, and at the same time pronouncing 
 verbally the second question which was, "WHien will 
 I be married ?" He now folds the third question, and 
 when appearing to take it out of his left hand with 
 the fingers of his right, again takes out the palmed 
 
AX IMl'KUVKD lULLET TEST. 2O5 
 
 duplicate, presenting it to its writer. lie proceeds in 
 this manner, beinj^ always one billet behind in his rcad- 
 inf^. and leaves the blank billet until the last. 
 
 When he comes to this blank he does not open it at 
 all. but reads and answers it while pressing^ it ag^ainst 
 his forehead. He now "shifts" it in his palm, and re- 
 turns the last genuine billet to its writer, retaining the 
 blank concealed in his palm. I believe the credit for 
 this improved method belongs to Mr. Edward Bene- 
 dict. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN INQUIRERS AND MR. ABBOTT THROUGH 
 THE COLUMNS OF '"THE OPEN COURT." 
 
 ■ MEDIUMISTIC SEANCES. 
 
 Letter to Mr. Abbott, 
 Dear Sir: 
 
 I had the pleasure, some time ago, of reading an 
 article of yours in The Open Court on "Mediumistie 
 Phenomena." Of the following which I submit to you, 
 I feel that I will be satisfied with the explanations you 
 may make. I am not a spiritualist, but while visiting 
 some friends in Kansas City, recently, who are spir- 
 itualists, I was invited to attend a "trumpet" seance 
 given at a private house. Out of curiosity I attended. 
 The seance was held in an unfurnished back room up 
 stairs. All the room contained was a row of chairs 
 around the wall. In the center on the floor was a small 
 rug on which stood a large trumpet and some flowers. 
 A lady clairvoyant from Topeka conducted the seance. 
 In the circle w-ere believers and unbelievers. We w^ere 
 seated around the room with feet touching. Lights 
 were put out and we were in black darkness. They 
 said the medium was controlled by an Irish spirit. 
 Presently the Irish spirit spoke through the trumpet 
 giving us a welcome greetmg. After this each one in 
 turn was spoken to by supposed dead relatives. 
 
 When it came to mv turn, a sister who has been dead 
 
APPENDIX. 267 
 
 many years spoke her name and talked to me. (Xo 
 one in the circle knew anythint^ about me except a 
 sister-in-law who was with me.) I had not been think- 
 ing: oi this sister, but of others whom it mij^ht be pos- 
 sible would appear, and my sister-in-law said, she had 
 not. I have no faith in it all. but would like your ex- 
 planation, if you will be kind enough to favor me with 
 it. I would like you to explain another thing. My 
 sister-in-law told me she had seen her husband, who 
 died about a year ago. She said she saw him as 
 plainly as she ever did in life; that he came through 
 the front door, went right up to her. spoke a few words 
 and disappeared. This she declares to be true. 
 
 I will tell you of another instance. A daughter of 
 the sister-in-law of whom I have spoken, when quite 
 a little girl, saw my mother who had died some time 
 before. She went up-stairs and in one of the rooms 
 she saw my mother sitting in a rocking-chair. She 
 ran screaming down-stairs, almost frightened to death. 
 .A.t another time she saw her standing by the stove in 
 the room. This all seems very strange to me, but I 
 have no reason to doubt their word. 
 
 \'ery respectfully. 
 
 Dear Madam : 
 
 Your letter is received. It is hard to explain some- 
 thing some one else has seen ; when, to do so correctly. 
 one should have been present to personally observe all 
 the little details, for trickery. 
 
 I will say that no one would be more happy than I 
 were it possible to prove personal immortality in this 
 manner ; yet T do not wish to be deceived and to be- 
 lieve that which is not true. Therefore, I alwavs look 
 
268 APPENDIX. 
 
 for fraud or trickery in manifestations of this nature. 
 I will further add that in all my life I have been look- 
 ing for things of this kind, and have never yet been 
 able to see one little thing that was genuine. Always, 
 when I have been present, I have found a trick. 
 
 I have attended but one "Trumpet Seance," which 
 was some eight or ten years ago in Lincoln. Nebraska. 
 This was given at the home of a lady where the me- 
 dium stopped ; and as the family was poor, the lady 
 was glad to have the medium's seances a success, so 
 that she might receive the proper financial remunera- 
 tion for his board. 
 
 The room was bare of furniture, and the guests were 
 seated around the room on chairs holding each other's 
 hands. The medium sat in this circle, and the trum- 
 pet stood in the center of the circle. 
 
 As soon as the lights were out the trumpet appar- 
 ently floated into the air, and from its mouth we were 
 greeted by an "Irish Spirit." This spirit attempted 
 to be a comedian ; but his brogue was unnatural, and 
 his wit was so poor that I felt ashamed for the me- 
 dium. It, however, seemed to satisfy the majority of 
 the sitters, who appeared to be possessed of only very 
 ordinary mental powers. 
 
 Tests were given to various persons present : but as 
 no one present knew anything about me, I, of course, 
 received no test. 
 
 I was satisfied that the medium held the trumpet to 
 his mouth and did the talking. I knew that by point- 
 ing it rapidly in different directions, the voice would 
 appear to come from the various positions occupied 
 b}^ the bell of the trumpet ; and the spirit would thus 
 appear to change places rapidly over our heads. 
 
 I felt certain that the persons sitting on each side 
 
APPENDIX. 269 
 
 of the niecliuiii were his confederates, and that they 
 held the hands of the ones next to them ; but, of course, 
 released the medium's hands so that he could handle 
 the trumpet. 
 
 I was inclined to think that there were a g^oodly 
 number of confederates in the circle, who probably 
 shared in the proceeds of the seance ; for I found the 
 persons next to me would not let my hands loose for 
 even an instant. I felt sure that confederates took 
 possession of all strang"ers. and saw to it that their 
 hands were not released ; and thus they prevented acci- 
 dents. 
 
 To me it seemed merely a very cheap and poor trick. 
 I have never fancied any trick where the lights had to 
 be put out. It requires too little skill to perform such 
 tricks. I have always felt that if the spirits of the de- 
 parted could return to us mortals, they would not re- 
 quire a tin horn to talk throuj^h. and the entire ab- 
 sence of light-waves in the room. To me this all 
 savors too much of charlatanism, and that of the 
 cheapest kind. 
 
 Some time after I attended this seance. T had some 
 financial dealings with the daughter of the lady at 
 whose hotne this medium had boarded. I told the 
 daughter what I had concluded in regard to the matter. 
 and she confessed that I was right in every particular. 
 I thus verified all my suspicions in the case. This lady 
 told me that there was money in this business and that 
 she intended going itito the profession. This she (li<l 
 soon thereafter, advertising as a clairvoyant and trance 
 medium. I imderstand that she has become quite suc- 
 cessful in the business. 
 
 There is one statement in your letter that is entitled 
 to consitlerable more consideration than ordinary work 
 
270 APPENDIX. 
 
 of this kind. This is the statement of the appearance 
 of your dead sister's voice, when no one in the room 
 knew of this sister except your sister-in-law who was 
 with you. In regard to this I cannot say positively 
 how the medium obtained the necessary information 
 in your particular case ; but I know the methods em- 
 ployed in securing such information by nearly all the 
 first-class professional mediums who are traveling over 
 the country. 
 
 Each medium keeps a record of all information ob- 
 tained in a book for that purpose. All questions asked 
 by any persons at any of the seances, are catalogued 
 alphabetically in this book under the names of the per- 
 sons asking them. Also the medium catalogues alpha- 
 betically any other information he may be able to ob- 
 tain about any of the persons who attend spiritualist 
 meetings. When visiting with the members and gos- 
 siping the medium quietly "pumps" each person about 
 other members. As soon as the medium is alone all 
 this information is catalogued in this book. Children 
 are questioned adroitly about their own relatives, and 
 about those of their neighbors and friends ; and all this 
 is added to the store of information. 
 
 Graveyards are visited and the secrets of the tombs 
 catalogued. Also, the old files of the daily papers are 
 searched for information relating to deaths and mar- 
 riages ; and, by all these ways, in time the book con- 
 tains many tests of value to a medium. When this 
 medium leaves town, the book (or a copy) is passed 
 on to the next medium, who enters town. equipped 
 with all the information previously gathered. Pro- 
 fessional mediums are generally pretty well known to 
 each other, although for obvious reasons they pretend 
 not to be. 
 
APPENDIX. 271 
 
 Some of the better grade of mediums have an ad- 
 vance person, who, in the guise of an agent of some 
 kind, visits the proper famihes. During the time he is 
 in each home, he asks for a drink of water : and while 
 the lady is getting it, he studies the family Bible and 
 the album, or questions the children about such mat- 
 ters as will be of use to the medium who will soon fol- 
 low. In all of these manners much information is 
 secured in the course of time. It is not unusual for a 
 good medium to enter town with over a hundred good 
 tests for the citizens there. 
 
 In addition to the above there are certain members 
 of each spiritualistic community who make a business 
 of acting as confederates for mediums. They usually 
 receive pay for their services. You would be surprised 
 were you once behind the scenes, and a performer, to 
 know how many apparently respectable persons at a 
 seance are secretly confederates of the medium. These 
 confederates make it their business to learn all they 
 can of the family history of their neighbors, or of any 
 friends or relatives visiting their neighbors ; which in- 
 formation is at once conveyed to the medium, and the 
 same properly catalogued. 
 
 You would think that respectable persons would not 
 take part in fraud in such matters ; but they get into 
 it gradually, and really come to enjoy it. I am per- 
 sonally acquainted with a certain sleight-of-hand per- 
 former in this city, who has for years served as a con- 
 federate for most of the mediums visiting this place. 
 He tells me that he enjoyed it at first, but being so 
 well versed in tricks, his services were of so much 
 value to mediums that tluy were after him to help 
 them out continually. This required so much of his 
 
272 APPENDIX. 
 
 time that he has of late given up this work and now 
 refuses to attend seances at all. 
 
 In addition to these methods of obtaining informa- 
 tion, most members are so anxious to see some one 
 converted, that what information they possess is not 
 guarded from the medium very closely. In fact, they 
 seem in many cases to be trying to help the medium 
 out. They are all so anxious to see their medium 
 succeed ; and are very quick to feel proud of him, when 
 such tests are given. 
 
 There can be little doubt but that the information 
 about your dead sister was obtained in some of these 
 manners from your sister-in-law or her family, espe- 
 cially if she has children. No doubt some confederate 
 has heard her mention your dead sister's name, in 
 some time past. This may have escaped your relative's 
 memory. Or, if she is a believer, she has undoubtedly 
 attended other seances, and asked questions, usually 
 written ones. If so. the mediums may have been in 
 possession of the proper information for some con- 
 siderable time. 
 
 I feel certain that this information was gained in 
 some such manner ; and while you may doubt this 
 explanation, I feel that were I to go there and begin 
 operating as a medium, the confederates would soon 
 make themselves known to me ; and that I could 
 quickly learn where the medium got her information 
 in your case. 
 
 You thought you were a stranger ; but you may rest 
 assured that you were known as soon as you entered 
 the room, and that a test was planned for you that 
 would make a sensation. And they probably hoped 
 also to make a convert. 
 
 It is probable that your dead sister bore the same 
 
APPENDIX. 273 
 
 relation to your sister-in-law that you do. If this be 
 the case, and she being dead, your sister-in-law would 
 have been almost certain at some meeting some time, 
 to have asked some question, which, within its lines, 
 conveyed the information that there was such a per- 
 son then dead. 
 
 It is a great advantage to mediums to be able to 
 give tests of this character ; the effect being so great 
 on those present and so convincing, it adds greatly to 
 the medium's reputation, as well as to his finances, 
 to be able to give such tests. As a result, a medium 
 is always on the lookout for such information ; and 
 makes securing it his principal employment when not 
 engaged at the regidar work. You may rest assured 
 that a medium will not hesitate to use such information 
 in the manner you have outlined, no matter how he 
 may have come into possession of it. 
 
 Frequently, when such tests are given, the ones re- 
 ceiving them are so taken by surprise and so greatly 
 impressed, owing to their affection for the departed 
 and their longing to feel that the departed still exists 
 as an individual or unit, that they imagine afterwards 
 that they noticed a resemblance in the voice, to that 
 of their dear one. I do not know whether or not you 
 noticed such a resemblance to your sister's voice. 
 
 There are dealers who sell to mediums secrets which 
 give them instructions for performing their work. I 
 have bought many such secrets myself, paying a large 
 price for them : and I can assure you that I know 
 what I am talking about in this instance. 
 
 The fact that dealers in such secrets can follow the 
 business successfully, is proof that they receive suffi- 
 cient patronage to support it, and this patronage comes 
 almost entirely from professional mediums. 
 
2/4 Al'l'KNDlX. 
 
 I could recall to you many instances of fraudulent 
 mediums, had I time and space to do so. 1 hope at 
 a future time to publish in The Open Court another 
 article, describing the work of some of the best me- 
 diums. If ever you coine to Omaha. I should be 
 pleased to make your acquaintance ; and would per- 
 sonally illustrate to you what may be accomplished 
 by trickery in this field. 
 
 As to the apparitions which your sister-in-law and 
 her daughter claim to have seen, there are but three 
 solutions possible. 
 
 First : There is the solution that the statement is 
 not true ; but as you assure me you have every con- 
 fidence in their truth, I will not consider this solution. 
 
 Second and Third : We have the solutions either 
 that they did see what they claim to have seen ob- 
 jectively ; or that they imagine that they did, but really 
 saw it subjectively. There is no professional medium 
 at work here, and consequently no trickery to explain. 
 
 If the doctrine of scientific men (as for instance set 
 forth in Dr. Carus's Soul of Man) be correct; each 
 object viewed throughout life leaves an impression 
 in our brain-structures. When such object is first 
 viewed, the form of the outside motions of the ether 
 (light-waves) is transferred to the proper position 
 within the brain by the mechanism of the nervous sys- 
 tem. Here this produces a commotion and as a result 
 this commotion leaves a "trace" which is preserved in 
 the brain structure. 
 
 When such trace is being formed, the subject ex- 
 periences subjectively a sensation wdiich he identifies 
 with the outside object producing it. The fact is the 
 formal features of the outside object have been trans- 
 ferred to, or reproduced in, the sensation. When next 
 
.\im'i:ni)ix. 275 
 
 the same object is viewed, the same nerve energy 
 passes along the same channels into the same trace and 
 stimulates or excites it again as was done in the first 
 instance. During this process the subject again ex- 
 periences the same sensation as was experienced in 
 the first instance. The subject recognizes the sensa- 
 tion to be the same as the first one experienced, and 
 naturally attributes it to the same outside cause. 
 
 If. now. this particular trace in the brain structure 
 be artificially excited or stimulated by any means, the 
 subject will experience the original sensation, and will 
 perceive the object that originally formed such a trace. 
 The perception will be just as real to the subject as 
 was the original perception, or as it would be if the 
 exciting cause were the original object outside. The 
 original object could not produce a perception more 
 real to the subject, because it could only excite or 
 stimulate the same trace in the same manner : and the 
 subject would have no means to distinguish between 
 two identical impressions, although produced by diflfer- 
 ent causes. 
 
 It is due to such local excitements and stimulations 
 that we see objects in our sleep, just as real as if they 
 existed objectively in the positions in which our per- 
 ceptions j)icture them. 
 
 Xow, if, from any cause, a highly-strung, sensitive, 
 or nervous person, stimulate or excite any particular 
 trace in the brain-structure, he will see subjectively 
 but as perfectly real, the original object that formed 
 this trace. Such person is most liable to excite in this 
 way that portion of the brain wherein is the image of 
 some flear one on whom the mind has been dwelling 
 too intently ; and which has thus been overworked, so 
 
2/'^) APPENDIX. 
 
 lliat the mechanism of this particular part of the sen- 
 tient substance has been weakened and impaired. 
 
 If we conclude that your relatives really saw these 
 dead persons objectively, this can only mean that these 
 dead persons were really present in this room. Now, 
 if they were clothed as in life, we must also conclude 
 that the clothing" of persons as well as their spiritual 
 part is immortal. As Ingersoll said, we must conclude 
 that clothing has ghosts. But if we accept the theory 
 of a mere subjective apparition or illusion, caused by 
 a local excitement in the brain structures, we should 
 naturally expect the images to be clothed as in life. 
 
 The question is, which do you regard as most prob- 
 able: that your relatives really saw the spiritual part 
 of two beings objectively — that is, the part that is not 
 material, and that it had this material appearance — or 
 that they saw a mere subjective apparition within their 
 own brains? I should prefer the subjective theory. 
 
 I remain, dear madam, yours for truth, 
 
 David P. Abeott. 
 
 Second Letter of Mr. Abbott. 
 Dear Madam : 
 
 Since writing my former letter, it has been my good 
 fortune to come into possession of a little information 
 that might interest you ; accordingly, I write you this 
 second letter. 
 
 There recently arrived in Omaha two "Celebrated 
 Occultists." They hired a hall and some parlors, and 
 began a series of public meetings, seances, and private 
 readings. They had considerable difficulty in securing 
 rooms as the property owners were afraid of the repu- 
 tation their property might acquire of being "haunted." 
 Finally the papers came out with quite a sympathetic 
 
Ari'KNDix. lyy 
 
 article in their behalf, with the result that they have 
 started off verv prosperously. There is au attendauce 
 of three or four hundred persons at their Sunday 
 night meetings, while they have from thirty to forty 
 at the parlor seances ; and during the day they are 
 continually employed giving private readings. 
 
 I called on these mediums, and was surprised to 
 find that the principal medium was the lady I formerly 
 knew in Lincoln. Nebraska, to whom I referred in my 
 former letter. She has been regularly in the profes- 
 sion for the past nine or ten years, has a good ac- 
 quaintance with all the professional mediums, and 
 comes direct from Kansas City, Missouri. 
 
 She recognized me at once, and seems to intend 
 making a convert of me. She has evidently forgotten 
 the little confession she made to me just before enter- 
 ing the profession. 
 
 I had several little confidential visits with her man- 
 ager, and incidentally mentioned to him the name of 
 a certain dealer in secrets for the use of mediums, 
 stating that I was familiar with most of the effects of 
 the kind, and was a performer of them. This seemed 
 to "break the ice." and he was ready enough to give 
 me any information he possessed about other mediums, 
 at the same time claiming that his medium was. of 
 course, genuine. 
 
 I find that the lady who gave the seance you wrote 
 me about is an acquaintance of theirs. Thev know 
 her well, and her name is Miss . 
 
 You will know if this be right and if my informa- 
 tion be correct. He assured me that her mediumship 
 is fraudulent, and informed me that she has an arti- 
 ficial hand which she frequently uses in her "Trumpet 
 Seances." This hand is attached to the person and can 
 
278 APPENDIX. 
 
 be bent into different positions. When she sits with 
 the subject next to her, she takes hold of the subject's 
 two hands with her left hand, and. incidentally, does 
 not let loose of them during the seance. This is done 
 after the lights are out. Then she, with her remaining 
 hand, bends down the artificial hand (which has been 
 concealed in her clothing), so that its fingers clasp the 
 arm of the sitter. The subject can then inform the 
 spectators at all times that the medium has both hands 
 on his person. Meanwhile, the medium's right hand 
 is free to grasp the light aluminum trumpet, and point 
 it into different positions while she talks through it. 
 She also, on occasions, uses a telescopic reaching-rod 
 which can be carried in the pocket, but when extended 
 it reaches a length of several feet, and enables her to 
 float the trumpet on its end around the room over the 
 heads of the spectators, giving them an occasional 
 "bump," while her voice can be heard in the position 
 where she sits. This is done in the same manner that 
 guitars and other instruments (frequently self-play- 
 ing) are sometimes floated over the heads of a circle 
 of sitters by many mediums. This is done while they 
 apparently hold the hands of one of the spectators at 
 their side of the circle. 
 
 I asked the manager how he considered that the 
 medium got her information about your dead sister. 
 He replied that she undoubtedly got it from what is 
 known to certain members of the profession as the 
 "Blue Book." This is the book I referred to before 
 in which the tests are alphabetically catalogued for 
 each town. He said that his medium never uses the 
 "Blue Book" as her mediumship is genuine ; but, how- 
 ever, he has in his possession a similar book of Kansas 
 City. I asked if I could find the information about 
 
APPENDIX. 2/9 
 
 vour dead sister in his book : but he said that possibly 
 he did not have that ]>articiilar item, aUhough there 
 could be no doubt but that it was contained in the 
 
 book of the lady or of the noted medium Mr. . 
 
 as these two have worked together to a considerable 
 extent. 
 
 There can be no doubt but that all the questions that 
 your relative ever asked the mediums in any of the 
 Kansas City meetings, have been preserved and cata- 
 logued : and thus the information about your dead 
 sister may have been obtained for some considerable 
 time. Although the medium was a stranger to you, it 
 is quite certain that you were known to the medium 
 when the seance began. This is part of their business, 
 and the knowledge of a suitable number of "tests" is 
 a medium's stock in trade. 
 
 I remain, dear madam, very truly yours. 
 
 D.wiD P. Abbott. 
 
 Inquirer's Reply to Mr. Abbott. 
 Dear Sir: 
 
 Your communication which I have just received de- 
 serves an early reply. 
 
 The name of the medium who held the seance was 
 
 . the same as you mentioned. I was introduced 
 
 to her but I never heard her given name. Of course, 
 
 she must be the same one. I saw her and Mr. at 
 
 a Sunday evening meeting at their hall, so you are on 
 the right track.* 
 
 * Since the above correspondence was first published, T 
 have journeyed to Kansas City. Mo., and had a sitting with 
 the medium herein referred to. 1 found her performance to 
 be a simple fraud. 
 
 After the seance I privately complimented her on her power 
 to modulate her voice, informed her I was a performer, and 
 
28o APPENDIX. 
 
 T do not see how any one can practice so much fraud 
 in such serious matters. 
 
 Thanking you for your kindness, 
 
 I am very respectfully. 
 
 A PUZZLING CASE. 
 
 Dr. Burgess to The Open Court. 
 
 One would hardly expect any proof of the future 
 life to reach his ear in the dark through an aluminum 
 horn. But if it was not what it purported to be, the 
 puzzle is to know what else it could have been. Like 
 your valued contributor, Mr. Abbott, I have usually 
 had little trouble in arriving at a solution of such 
 puzzles. But this one stumps me, and I should be 
 glad to have him help me out, if he will kindly do so. 
 For I am satisfied that the "spirit" in this exceptional 
 case did not inhabit the medium's body, and Mr. Abbott 
 seems as anxious as I am to be convinced that the 
 spirits of departed friends may really live without any 
 bodies whatever. It is a plain proposition that there 
 can be no life without wear and tear upon the means 
 of its production. To believe in the future life, there- 
 fore, one must confess that he believes in something 
 that utterly passes his comprehension. But we not 
 
 offered to give her some instruction if she should so desire. 
 She, seeing my knowledge of the profession, made no claim 
 to genuineness after this. 
 
 She said that if I could give her any instruction that would 
 aid her in making a living, that she would be very grateful ; 
 for she said that she had an invalid husband somewhere in 
 Colorado whom she had to support. I thereupon taught her 
 a slate trick which she accepted gratefully, and I left her 
 practicing it. I may have done wrong in increasing her pow- 
 ers of deception, but at least I satisfied myself as to her hon- 
 esty. — D. p. A. 
 
APPENDIX. 281 
 
 only believe in many uncomprclicnded thinc^s but know 
 them to be true. Just as we will believe in this trum- 
 pet affair — that it was clone by spirit agency — unless 
 some one can point out how else it could be done. 
 There will be doubting Thomases in any event ; but 
 the writer, with seventy-five years of life behind him, 
 cannot help feeling that he will soon be in a position 
 to know the truth of the matter — or else to be lost in 
 the depths of utter knownothingness. 
 
 The puzzling occurrence alluded to took place at a 
 tnnnpet seance which, for precautionary reasons, was 
 held at my own house ; and the medium and members 
 of my own household were the only persons present. 
 None of those present except myself had ever seen 
 the medium before, and I had simply met her once to 
 make arrangements for her coming. She was an in- 
 telligent, middle-aged woman of somewhat reserved 
 but agreeable manners, and she came alone to the se- 
 ance bringing no paraphernalia with her except the 
 tnunpet. She never to my knowledge advertised her- 
 self or gave public seances. 
 
 She readily consented to be bound to her chair in 
 such a way as to effectually prevent any movement 
 of her hands or body, and the tapes she was bound with 
 were finally tacked to the floor so that the chair itself 
 could not be moved without detection. In fact, in the 
 stillness of the room it would have been impossible for 
 any person to move about without attracting atten- 
 tion. Having taken these precautions, it seemed a 
 foregone conclusion that any tricker\' or collusion with 
 confederates on the part of the medium was simply 
 out of the question. 
 
 The tnunpet occupied a position several feet in front 
 of the medium, and after a tedious wait in the dark. 
 
282 APPENDIX. 
 
 we were finally startled by hearing it move. Shortly 
 afterward faint whispers were heard through it which 
 soon became so strong as to be partly or wholly under- 
 stood. And now jocularity gave place to intense in- 
 terest, and the anomalous character of the proceedings 
 was lost sight of as the names of friend after friend 
 were feebly given. No one could help sympathizing 
 with them in their heroic efiforts to be heard and under- 
 stood. And not all of these efforts were made through 
 the trumpet. Clearly some of the whisperings were 
 outside and independent of it. 
 
 Not much of details will be necessary to my pres- 
 ent purpose. Suffice it to say that, one after another, 
 the trumpet came close to every one of us. giving the 
 names of departed friends and relations most of whom 
 had never been w'ithin thousands of miles of San 
 Francisco. But the marvel was how the trumpet could 
 move about so rapidly and imerringly in the dark, 
 caressing us gently on the hands, cheeks, top of the 
 head and elsewhere, and occasionally dropping on the 
 floor with a thud as though the force which sustained 
 it was well nigh exhausted. Once, indeed, it fell near 
 me with sufficient force to drive the two sections of 
 it together so that I had to pull them apart again be- 
 fore the performance could be proceeded with. As 
 a further illustration of the mysterious forces em- 
 ployed, raps, some of them loud and jarring, were 
 occasionally heard upon the doors and walls of the 
 room in various places, and once the tall doors of my 
 bookcase were rapidly swung back and forth a num- 
 ber of times as if to make sure that it had attracted 
 attention. No person in the room was in a position 
 to have swung the doors or made the raps without 
 leaving their seats, and thus attracting attention. Many 
 
APPENDIX. 2S^ 
 
 remarkable thinji^s were said by the trumpet voices, but 
 I pass them by as merely cimiulative evidence. 
 
 The puzzle is to account for the remarkable doings 
 of the trumpet which were as much or more mysti- 
 fving than its sayings. 
 
 It is needless to add that when the lights were 
 turned on the medium was found securely bound in 
 her place as we had left her when the lights were 
 turned out. O. O. Burgess. 
 
 Mr. Abbott's Reply. 
 
 I have read the communication of Doctor Burgess, 
 and it is evident that he is quite critical, and that this 
 case is worthy of attention. I have attended trumpet 
 seances quite recently, also rope- and tape-tying se- 
 ances, but have not attended a seance where the two 
 were combined. 
 
 I take it for granted that the persons present were 
 all so nearly related to the Doctor that the possibility of 
 confederates being employed was entirely out of the 
 question. 
 
 As the Doctor says, I should be glad to prove per- 
 sonal immortality in any manner if possible to do so. 
 yet I should want to be quite certain that there was 
 no resort to trickery in the case. I have investigated 
 so many cases and found so much fraud that naturally 
 I always expect to find it. 
 
 It would be no reflection on the Doctor, if he were 
 deceived by a clever trick, for the most intelligent 
 are easily deceived by an art with which they are not 
 familiar. 
 
 It would be impossible for me to explain the exact 
 method this medium used, unless I could see her work. 
 I can onlv describe work of a similar kind with which 
 
284 APPENDIX. 
 
 I am familiar, and explain how it is clone. I am aware 
 that this does not prove the present case to have been 
 clever trickery : yet if this work is duplicated fre- 
 quently by trickery, it is strong evidence that the me- 
 dium resorted to the same means in this case. 
 
 In reg"ard to rope- and tape-tyinis:, I will not enter 
 into a detailed explanation of the various tricks of the 
 kind used by professional mediums and conjurors, as 
 this would require altogether too much space. Suffice 
 it to say that the Davenport Brothers originated the 
 first rope-tying experiments. They were bound in 
 the most thorough manner, and left in their cabinet ; 
 when the most marvelous manifestations would take 
 place as soon as the curtains were drawn. It was sup- 
 posed that spirits appeared in the cabinet through the 
 occult powers of the Davenports, and performed these 
 maneuvers in order to convince unbelieving mortals. 
 It was many years before the secret of their original 
 tie was discovered. I will refer the reader to the 
 work, The Spirit IVorld Unmasked, by Henry Ridgely 
 Evans, for a full account of this. 
 
 Soon after the appearance of the Davenports, other 
 mediums experimented and invented many different 
 ties. Finally the conjurors took the subject up, and 
 the secrets of such ties became common propert\-. 
 One has but to witness Kellar, the magician, on the 
 stage using his best spirit tie, to realize the possibilities 
 of this art. The committee tie his hands behind him 
 very tightly ; yet he will instantly bring either hand 
 forward and exhibit it, place it behind himself, and 
 turn his back ; when his hands will be seen to be tied 
 together as tightly as ever. The committee think 
 that they tie his hands in their own wa}'. 
 
 Yost & Company of Philadelphia, dealers in magical 
 
APPENDIX. 285 
 
 apparatus, spiritualistic secrets, etc.. advertise for sale 
 the secrets of a tie which they call "Kellaris Best Tie." 
 
 It is doubtful if any rope-tying^ experiments ever 
 performed were equal to that of the Davenports. Their 
 work was surely the ijreatest mystery of the kind ever 
 exhibited before the public. The following passages 
 I quote in full from The Sf^irit World Unmasked. 
 
 "In the dark seance, flour was sometimes placed in 
 the pinioned hands of the Davenports. On being re- 
 leased from their bonds, the flour was found undis- 
 turbed. 
 
 "This was considered a convincing test : for how 
 could the brothers possibly manipulate the musical 
 instruments with their hands full of flour. One day 
 a wag substituted a handful of snufT for flour, and 
 when the mediums were examined, the snuff had dis- 
 appeared and flour taken its place. As will be under- 
 stood, in the above test the Davenports emptied the 
 flour from their hands into secret pockets, and at the 
 proper moment took out cornucopias of flour and 
 filled their hands again before securing themselves in 
 the famous slip-knots. 
 
 "Among the exposes of the Brothers Davenport, 
 Hermann the conjuror, gives the following in the 
 Cosinof>olita)i .Uo<,'or/;jc : 'The Davenports, for thirteen 
 years, in Europe and America, augmented the faith 
 in Spiritualism. Unfortunately for the Davenports 
 they appeared at Ithaca. Xew York, where is situated 
 Cornell I'niversity. The students having a scientific 
 trend of mind, provided themselves before attending 
 the performance with pyrotechnic balls containing 
 phosphorus, so made as to ignite suddenly with a 
 bright light. During the dark seance when the Daven- 
 ports were supposed to be bound hand and foot w ithin 
 
286 aimm:ni)ix. 
 
 the closet and when f^^uitars were apparently floating 
 in the air, the students struck their lights, whereupon 
 the spirits were found to be no other than the Daven- 
 ports themselves, dodging about the stage brandish- 
 ing guitars and playing tunes and waving at the same 
 time tall poles surmounted by phosphorescent spook 
 pictures." " 
 
 Tape-tying was not originated until after rope- 
 tying had become quite common. Annie Eva F'ay 
 used a tie called "The Cotton Bandage Test." She was 
 seated on a stool which was placed against a wooden 
 post, the latter being screwed tightly to the floor. 
 Her wrists were bound tightly with cotton bandages, 
 and the spectators were allowed to sew the knots 
 thoroughly and place courtplaster over them. These 
 bandages were tied tightly together behind her and 
 fastened securely to the post, the knots being sealed. 
 She bewildered a committee of English scientists, yet 
 the secret of her tie is well known to conjurors at the 
 present time. 
 
 The reader can find a full explanation of this tie in 
 Shazv's Magical Instructor, or in the above-mentioned 
 work by Mr. Evans from which I quote the following: 
 
 "One of Annie Eva's most convincing tests is the 
 accordion which plays, after it has been bound fast 
 with tapes and the tapes carefully sealed at every 
 note, so as to prevent its being performed on in the 
 regular manner. Her method of operating, though 
 simple, is decidedly ingenious. She places a small tube 
 in the valve-hole of the instrument, breathes and blows 
 alternately into it, and then by fingering the keys, exe- 
 cutes an air with excellent efifect." 
 
 There is a celebrated medium in Kansas Citv who 
 submits to a tie allowing the tapes sewed to the 
 
APPENDIX. 287 
 
 carpet and corn meal is placed in his palms, where 
 either it or other meal will he found after the per- 
 formance. The manifestations are very convincing, 
 yet recently a "spirit" was "c^rabbcd" at one of his 
 seances, and it proved to be the medium. This was 
 written up in a daily paper there, as among those who 
 grabbed him was a reporter. 
 
 I have an acquaintance, an ex-medium, who is quite 
 expert at the tying tricks. He permits himself to be 
 tied to his chair, yet he can instantly release, and re- 
 place himself in the ties. It is very instructive to watch 
 him do this. There is no doubt but that a clever 
 artist, in the art of rope- and tape-tying, can instantly 
 release himself from almost any tie, and as quickly 
 replace himself. 
 
 Such being the case, the fact that the medium was 
 well tied in the Doctor's case can hardly be regarded 
 as evidential. While this lady may not have done so, 
 yet the probabilities are that she either escaped bodily 
 from the ties, later replacing herself; or, that she se- 
 cured the free use of her hands, so that she was en- 
 abled to perform the necessar}- maneuvers. 
 
 In case the lady escaped, she probably slipped around 
 the circle handling the trumpet. She could thus drop 
 the trumpet, recover it, whisper through it, etc. She 
 could also make the raps with it. or with a "telescopic 
 reaching rod," This latter is made of aluminum and 
 when closed is but little larger than a lead pencil. 
 Such appliances frequently extend six feet or more 
 when fully drawn out. Being of aluminum they are 
 very light. They have a hook on the end for hooking 
 into the handle of the trumpet or other objects to be 
 floated. 
 
 Sometimes the rod is made as a tube. The medium 
 
288 APPENDIX. 
 
 can then insert a small mouthpiece and whisper or 
 speak in the end of it. The voices will appear to be 
 at whatever location the farther end of the tube occu- 
 pies at this time. Sometimes this tube is inserted into 
 the small end of the trumpet ; and in such cases the 
 trumpet can go very high in the room, even to the 
 distant corners, and at the same time have a voice 
 in it. 
 
 The reader will readily see that it would only be 
 necessary for the medium to get the free use of her 
 hands to manipulate this tube ; and that she would 
 be able to produce the raps with the end of it, swing 
 the book-case doors, etc. As the tube is but little 
 larger than a lead pencil when closed, it would be very 
 easy for her to conceal such an appliance in her cloth- 
 ing, and as soon as her hands were free, proceed to 
 conduct the manifestations. 
 
 It would not be necessary to leave her chair at all. 
 The aluminum trumpets are very light, and for this 
 reason they can be manipulated so that the touches on 
 the sitter's heads are but little more than a caress, and 
 it is very easy to manipulate them. They and the 
 telescopic tubes can be purchased at the mediums' 
 supply depots for a nominal sum. 
 
 The mediums who perform the most marvelous ap- 
 pearing work use the telescopic tubes very frequently. 
 They do not all submit to being tied but quite fre- 
 quently allow a sitter to hold their hands and feet. 
 This is regarded as more convincing than if the me- 
 dium be trusted beyond the sitter's reach, although 
 he may be securely tied. In some of my articles I 
 have described these holding tests, and the little de- 
 ception by which the medium gains the free use of one 
 arm with perfect safety. 
 
APPENDIX. 289 
 
 In some cases the medium has a capfe of iron tubing, 
 or heavy wire large enough to cover his person. He 
 is seated on a stool, and the cage is placed over him 
 and securely screwed to the floor. Wax is then placed 
 on the screw heads and sealed. The trumpet and other 
 articles are placed near the cage and all of the mani- 
 festations take place when the lights are put out. He 
 reaches the telescopic tube through the open-work of 
 the cage and manipulates the articles. 
 
 I had an acquaintance with a medium who talked 
 through a trumjiet very often. She informed me that 
 it requires considerable practice to talk well through a 
 trumpet and let no sound escape near the mouth. It 
 is an art of its own, as it were. 
 
 In some trumpet seances the lights are not put out 
 but merely lowered until quite dim. The trumpet is 
 laid on the floor in front of a cabinet, and voices issue 
 from it. This usually occurs at the medium's own 
 home. In such cases a concealed rubber tube lies 
 under a loose rug ; and when the trumpet is laid on 
 the floor, this tube is secretly slipped into the small 
 end of it. This tube runs into the cabinet where sits 
 the medium, who inserts a mouthpiece and does the 
 talking. In case of the medium hearing any sudden 
 movement among the spectators, she qiu'ckly draws 
 the tube into the cabinet, and conceals it in a pocket 
 under her clothing. 
 
 In some cases the trumpet is laid on a chair in front 
 of the cabinet and voices seem to issue from it. In this 
 case there is no connection, but the medium in the cab- 
 inet has a second telescopic trumjiet concealed under 
 her clothing. When the curtain is drop])ed. she secures 
 this truni])ct and extends it. holding it near the cur- 
 tain directlv behinil the other one. The sounds seem 
 
290 APPENDIX. 
 
 to listeners outside to issue from the trumpet on the 
 chair. This ilhision is perfect, as the sounds have the 
 tone of the trumpet, are in hne behind the one in view, 
 and the attention is directed to the trumpet on the 
 chair just as a ventriloquist directs the attention of 
 the spectators to his "figure." 
 
 I am digressing some, as these last methods could 
 not have been used in the case the Doctor describes ; 
 but I believe the reader will pardon this digression, 
 for the sake of this additional information. While I 
 am dealing with the subject of trumpet seances, inde- 
 pendent voices and dark seances, I shall take the 
 liberty of describing some more work of this kind. 
 
 When a medium works in his own home, it is an 
 easy matter to have speaking tubes whose openings 
 are masked by picture moulding or other objects. 
 These lead to the confederate who can, by a system 
 of switches, send the voices into the room through 
 any or all of the tubes at will. Such sound appears to 
 come out of the very air and is difficult to locate. The 
 origin of sound is difficult to locate anyway, and in 
 such cases it is much more so. 
 
 At one time I heard a report of a case where inde- 
 pendent voices followed a young girl out in the open 
 air, and would on occasions converse with her. A 
 certain party accompanied her to a well, and heard a 
 voice speak out in the open air and address her. I do 
 not know if such report were entirely true or not, as 
 the opportunity to investigate the case was lost when 
 I heard of it ; but the idea occurred to me that it would 
 be very easy to lay a small iron pipe under ground 
 from a house, and have it terminate in a well near the 
 surface. Its termination could easily be masked and 
 a confederate in the house could send voices into the 
 
APPENDIX. 291 
 
 top of the well at will. To one unacquainted with the 
 secret, the voice would be extremely difficult to locate. 
 Of this I am certain, from some experiments I once 
 conducted, wherein I sent voices throug:h some hun- 
 dreds of feet of pipe which ran through a public hitch- 
 ing rack. Passers-by at the farther end would think 
 themselves addressed by some one near them, and 
 would look around in a very foolish manner in search 
 of the speaker. VVe boys thought this great sport. 
 
 By this means, voices can be made to appear on a 
 lawn in the open and will seem very mysterious to a 
 small party. A small half-inch pipe can be laid under 
 the ground near the surface and terminate under an 
 urn, the roots of a tree, or even in the grass just below 
 the level of the earth. It can be kept corked to pre- 
 vent moisture from entering when not in use. and if 
 the grass be a trifle long and the entrance of the tube 
 a trifle below the surface of the ground, it would es- 
 cape discovery. Of course it should only be used in 
 the evening, in a dim light, and then used but s/^ar- 
 ingly. If two or three of these were located in differ- 
 ent positions, and used sparingly, marvelous reports 
 would go abroad of the mysterious voices heard in 
 the open air by persons when there. After using, the 
 cork should be re-inserted, a little moist earth placed 
 over it. and the grass re-arranged and sprinkled. 
 
 I have a letter from a gentleman in Oldtown, Ken- 
 tucky, who reports to me a seance where in the twi- 
 light he saw a trumpet move across the floor, out into 
 the yard and up into the branches of the trees. I have 
 the name of the medium who produced this manifesta- 
 tion. I do not know the means she used, but I know 
 a means by which I have caused other articles to move 
 across the floor. The secret was a thread pulled by 
 
292 APPENDIX. 
 
 a concealed assistant, and which of course was invis- 
 ible. If I were producing this manifestation, I should 
 lay a strong black linen or silk thread on the floor, 
 out of the door, on the lawn, and then up over a limb 
 in a tree. From there I should lead it to a concealed 
 assistant, who at the proper time should draw it in. 
 I would have a soft copper-wire hook on the end of 
 the thread, which I should secretly bend around the 
 handle of the trumpet when laying it on the floor. 
 When the trumpet should catch in the branches of the 
 tree, the assistant could, by pulling on the thread, 
 straighten out the wire hook, drawing it in, while the 
 trumpet would drop to the ground. In case the trum- 
 pet had no handle, a small hole near the rim would 
 attract no notice. The wire hook could be passed 
 through this hole. I have no doubt that this was the 
 means employed. 
 
 At one time I fitted up my home with a number of 
 mechanical rappers under the floor in different posi- 
 tions. The threads that operated them all entered the 
 room through some tiny holes in the floor back of a 
 couch. ]\Iy wife lay on this couch, apparently resting, 
 and secretly manipulating the threads. I had most 
 marvelous raps which would seem to move to any 
 position asked for by the spectators, and would an- 
 swer questions intelligently. The effect was very 
 great, although I always afterwards informed my spec- 
 tators that it was not spirits. I had one set of strings 
 which caused a piano to voluntarily strike chords 
 when I should desire. I have seen nervous ladies 
 greatly frightened by these manifestations. 
 
 Mediums claim that spirits have a horror of light- 
 waves and that certain manifestations can only occur 
 in the dark. It is true that the manipulating spirit has 
 
APPENDIX. 293 
 
 a horror of the light, and that certain manifestations 
 can only take place in the darkness. If any one will 
 have the courage at such times, to suddenly flash a 
 pocket electric light on the trumpet, it will not be 
 necessary for him to be a performer in order to dis- 
 cover the secret of the manifestations. There is not 
 a reliable report in the country, where at any time any " 
 one suddenly flashed one of these lights on a trumpet 
 seance, that he did not find the medium or the con- 
 federates at work producing the manifestations in a 
 very simple manner. It seems to me that if in any 
 instance such a phenomenon were genuine, there would 
 some time be a case where these exposers would find 
 something not a trick. 
 
 A lady medium from Lincoln, Nebraska, recently 
 informed me, that the dark seance is rapidly losing 
 prestige since the manufacture of the pocket electric 
 light. She said that these were being used on the 
 trumpet mediums all over the country with disastrous 
 results, and that the profession would soon have to 
 drift into other channels of trickery. She also told 
 me of a medium who uses his chandelier to bring 
 voices secretly into his room ; and that he hangs the 
 trumpet on the chandelier and the voices appear to 
 issue from it. while in reality they issue from a num- 
 ber of tiny holes in different parts of the chandelier. 
 
 I look at the question of spirit communion somewhat 
 in this manner: We all have a spirit while we live. 
 This spirit cannot perform a physical miracle. For it 
 to talk, nature has found it necessary to develop vocal 
 organs. Without these no living spirit can talk. To 
 mf)ve objects, physical contact and force are necessary. 
 Without these, no living spirit can move objects. Why 
 should any disembodied spirit, (if such exist), be able 
 
294 APPENDIX. 
 
 to execute any act which it could not execute if in the 
 bod}^ ; or, in other words, why should it be. able to per- 
 form a miracle? 
 
 The theory of certain psychic researchers whom I 
 know seems to be something- like this : Spirits of the 
 dead can only manifest themselves through the organ- 
 ism of some person fitted for their control. Such 
 organism is what they term a medium ; and they are 
 very doubtful about any physical manifestations be- 
 ing genuine. 
 
 As to the information which the voices gave the 
 Doctor, I am not in a position to judge ; for I do not 
 know what opportunity the medium may have had 
 secretly to learn the history of those present. How- 
 ever, many tricks are used successfully, even in this 
 feature of the work. David P. Abbott. 
 
 SPIRIT PORTRAITURE. 
 Mr. Bennett to The Open Court. 
 
 To THE Editor of The Open Court: 
 
 I am deeply interested in the articles by Mr. Abbott 
 about spirit mediums, because I have been investi- 
 gating in that line myself, and am now writing to ask 
 you to have Mr. Abbott explain a performance that is 
 done in Chicago. A man in this city went to a Mr. 
 B., a trumpet and also clairvoyant medium of Chicago, 
 (he has been here and is one that I have criticized), 
 and in a seance his mother's spirit urged him to get her 
 portrait taken, as she was anxious for him to know 
 how she looked now. The medium told the man of a 
 lady in Chicago that could take spirit portraits, and he 
 called on her. He says he wTOte on a sheet torn from 
 a new tablet that he carried with him asking his mother 
 
APPENDIX. 295 
 
 if she would come and sit for her portrait. This sheet 
 he folded, and with two other blank ones torn from 
 the same tablet, put into an envelope and held it under 
 a book on the table. lie had done all this by instruc- 
 tions from the lady, but she sat all the time clear across 
 the room from him. She talked several minutes on 
 other topics, then told him his messa<T:e was ready. 
 On opening" the envelope the two blank sheets w^re 
 written full, and zi'ith ink. His mother consented to 
 sit. So the medium brought out a canvas about 18 by 
 30 inches stretched on a frame, and hung this on the 
 wall near the man and in front of him. Then the me- 
 dium retired across the room. Soon colors began to 
 develop on the canvas, and he says in just twenty 
 minutes by his watch the portrait was finished, all the 
 colors developing from a clean, white canvas before 
 his eyes, and no other person near. When he first 
 touched it the paint, or what not, was still green and 
 he blurred it. So he had to leave it a few days to dry be- 
 fore having it sent home. When it arrived it so pleased 
 him that he sent the medium's price, $40.00. He says 
 it does not resemble his mother when she died, (an 
 old lady), but thinks it resembles her when she was 
 about 35, and she assures him that it looks like her as 
 she is now. 
 
 I have seen the picture, and should call it an oil 
 painting of a very good looking woman of about 35. 
 
 The medium who encouraged this man had met him 
 in this city, and also twice in Chicago at the medium's 
 home or office, and of course he posted the artist me- 
 dium by telephone or otherwise as to the man's name, 
 his mother's name and other matters. I think Mr. 
 Abbott has already explained how the writing is done 
 in the cnveloi)c. lUit how do they develop what ap- 
 
296 APPENDIX. 
 
 pears to be an oil painting from a clean canves right 
 before the purchaser's eyes? There is another por- 
 trait in this vicinity executed by the same Chicago 
 medium in the same way but I have not seen that. 
 But I am told it is a fine oil painting. Now I wish 
 you would have Mr. Abbott explain this portrait paint- 
 ing, and expose these frauds that are being perpe- 
 trated on innocent people in your big city. 
 
 C. W. Bennett. 
 Cold WATER, Mich. 
 
 Mr. Abbott to The Open Court. 
 
 To THE Editor of The Open Court : 
 
 Your letter enclosing one from Mr. Bennett came 
 duly to hand. I think I know the name of the medium 
 or mediums to whom he refers, as I have heard of 
 their work from other sources. I may be mistaken 
 as to this, as there are possibly others producing spirit 
 portraits ; but at least I have heard of only one "firm" 
 doing this style of work. 
 
 Now I have never witnessed the production of one 
 of their paintings, and to do so would be quite ex- 
 pensive ; so I could hardly tell the exact means they 
 use. However, I am familiar with some secrets which 
 are doubtless the &ame, or about the same, as those 
 that they employ. 
 
 I will first give a short account of the evolution of 
 the "art" of producing spirit portraits. Like all good 
 tricks, the secrets have been developed by a process 
 of experiment and gradual evolution. 
 
 At the beginning when mediums were able secretly 
 to secure pictures of the departed friends of some of 
 their subjects, they would first secretly prepare the 
 pictures and then produce them at a seance with very 
 
ATPENDIX. 297 
 
 striking effect. At this time a cabinet was used in the 
 jiroiiuction of the pictures. The mechum would allow 
 the cabinet to be very thoroughly examined ; and. if 
 a lady, would also allow a committee of ladies to 
 examine her clothing. Her attendant would then hand 
 her a blank canvas fastened onto a frame. 
 
 The medium would now exhibit this canvas to each 
 spectator at close range, showing both sides of it, and 
 would remind the audience that there were no appli- 
 ances in the cabinet or in her clothing. She would 
 then retire to the cabinet for a few moments, after 
 which she would come forth with the canvas still on 
 its frame, which could have been and frequently was 
 marked : but on this canvas was now a portrait of the 
 "dear one" of one of the spectators. This portrait was 
 yet hardly dry. 
 
 It is needless to say that this always made a great 
 impression with ardent believers. The secret was very 
 simple. The painting was first prepared on canvas. 
 This canvas was then placed over a clean canvas, and 
 the two were tacked to a frame. The clean canvas 
 underneath kept the paint from showing through, 
 and from behind this appeared as an unpainted canvas. 
 Xext, the medium tacked a clean canvas over the 
 picture and did it so neatly that no one could detect 
 the deception. This was the canvas that she exhibited 
 to the spectators. 
 
 Now, on entering the cabinet, she simply pulled off 
 the top canvas, removed the few tacks that held it, 
 and secreted the same in a pocket under her dress. 
 As she had already had her clothing examined, she 
 need not submit to a second examination afterwards. 
 Xow, under her clothing, around her waist, was a 
 belt next to her skin, this had a tiny pocket in it con- 
 
298 APPENDIX. 
 
 taining a small phial of poppy oil. This escaped de- 
 tection on the examination, for the reason that the 
 medium appeared rather "modest" and the committee 
 did not make too close an examination of her under- 
 clothing". Now, after removing the top canvas she 
 secured the poppy oil and rubbed it over the painting. 
 Then, concealing the phial, she came forth from the 
 cabinet with the painting still damp. 
 
 Some mediums merely covered the painting with a 
 solution of zinc white and water. This effectually 
 concealed the picture, if only exhibited from a short 
 distance. This could be removed by the judicious 
 use of a damp sponge. 
 
 After this certain mediums invented a way to put 
 portraits on a slate, and then by adroit substitution, 
 to introduce this prepared slate into a stack of exam- 
 ined ones ; they could thus sometimes get for a sitter 
 a portrait of a departed relative instead of a message, 
 or they could produce both. Some mediums use a 
 very clever system of substitution of canvases, and 
 I have heard somewhere of a mechanical easel de- 
 signed especially for substituting them. 
 
 Now there was quite a demand for spirit portraits 
 that the subjects could see appear on the canvas be- 
 fore their very eyes. Believers are never satisfied 
 and are continually looking for stronger and stronger 
 tests. The mediums are thus ever forced along the 
 road of improvement in their methods. 
 
 Mediums now began experimenting with chemicals, 
 to discover those that could be put on a canvas and 
 that would remain invisible until developed. A num- 
 ber of chemicals were found ; and the pictures formed 
 did not resemble those made with oil paints, for they 
 
APPENDIX, 299 
 
 were really mere chemical stains. They thus appeared 
 to be more "spiritual." 
 
 I will g;ivc the names of a few chemicals that have 
 been used in this manner. If a canvas of unbleached 
 nuislin have a portrait painted on it with the solutions 
 given below, it will appear to be unprepared, as the 
 chemicals will be invisible when dry. If sprayed with 
 a weak solution of tincture of iron, the picture grad- 
 ually appears. Sulphocyanide of potassium is used 
 for red, ferrocyanide of potassium for blue, and tan- 
 nin for black. 
 
 If preferred the following solutions may be used: 
 Sulphate of iron for blue, nitrate of bismuth for yel- 
 low, and sulphate of copper for brown. In this case 
 spray with a solution of prussiate of potash. 
 
 Originally, when these were used, a canvas was first 
 exhibited and shown to be apparently free from prepa- 
 ration. This canvas was then dampened and placed 
 on an easel in front of a cabinet. A light was placed 
 at such an angle back of the canvas as to enable the 
 spectators to see through it. The other lights were 
 then lowered, and the music started, while the me- 
 dium entered the cabinet back of the canvas. Then 
 through a tiny hole in the cabinet curtain, the medium, 
 from behind, using an atomizer, secretly sprayed the 
 canvas with the developing solution. The portrait 
 gradually made its appearance before the spectator's 
 eyes. The atomizer had to be kept screwed up tight, 
 and the music covered the slight noise which it made. 
 
 A case is reported wherein a medium, after sitting 
 for a time without results, proposed to hurr\' up the 
 appearance of the portrait by making magnetic passes 
 over the canvas. This he did ; and at the same time 
 
300 APPENDIX. 
 
 lie secretly sprayed the canvas from an atomizer con- 
 cealed in his sleeve. 
 
 Before giving my ideas of the methods employed by 
 the Chicago mediums, I will quote an extract from a 
 letter I have received from a gentleman in Tacoma, 
 Washington. This gentleman has an uncle who ob- 
 tained a portrait of his little girl who is dead. The 
 passage reads as follows: "My uncle is certain that 
 there was no fraud used in the production of the large 
 wall portrait which he secured of his little girl, as he 
 and other members of his family saw the picture grad- 
 ually appear on the canvas, which was placed in a 
 window. There was no possible chance of fraud, he 
 avers. He has shown this picture, which is quite 
 artistic, to many prominent persons, and before some 
 local literary bodies. The portrait is a reproduction 
 of a cabinet-size photograph which he had with him 
 at the time, but to further mystify him there are some 
 slight changes in the picture. Although he is very 
 intelligent, he says that this picture was never made 
 by mortal hands, or with paint and brush." 
 
 It is to be regretted that this description is so meagre 
 of details. I should like to have known what oppor- 
 tunity there might have been for secretly photograph- 
 ing his picture or copying it ; whether he had more 
 than the one sitting or not ; if the photograph were 
 shown to the medium or left the sitter's hands at all ; 
 how soon after his arrival with the photograph he re- 
 ceived the portrait ; whether the portrait appears to 
 be in oil paints, or is merely chemical stains, etc. It 
 is, however, doubtful if one who was not familiar with 
 the importance of these points would have noticed 
 these things at all, to say nothing of remembering 
 such apparently insignificant details. 
 
.\i'1m:m)IX. 301 
 
 In some of the advcrtisinc: matter of the mediums 
 to whom I refer, 1 have seen some statements the sub- 
 stance of whieh follows: They do not eare to "pander 
 to the caprice of carping skei)tics" ; they desire to give 
 their services to honest investigators, and prefer to 
 have an appointment made in advance either by tele- 
 phone or otherwise when a sitting is desired ; they de- 
 sire to know, also, beforehand, what is the nature of 
 the sitting required of them. All of this is perfectly 
 proper for the convenience of the parties, but the 
 latter part of it is certainly suggestive of preparation. 
 
 They also state that, originally, some dozen years 
 ago, when they began developing this phase of me- 
 diumship, they had to produce the portraits in a closed 
 cabinet, or in a dark box ; but that of late they have be- 
 come so /n'i,'/j/y dcz'clopcd that the portraits are pro- 
 duced in the daylight; that now the subject selects the 
 canvas and the same is placed in the window with the 
 top leaning against the window sash ; the blind is then 
 drawn down to the canvas top. and the draperies are 
 arranged so as to let in no light except through the 
 canvas ; all other light is excluded from the room. 
 Now. it is quite evident that the canvas might be 
 sprayed from a concealed mechanism in the window 
 casing. If so. the sitter could have no idea of what is 
 employed, for under such conditions one could see 
 through the canvas but faintly. 
 
 Let us suppose that in the window casing, concealed 
 by the wood, are some tubes connected with a pressure 
 tank of the developing chemical. Let us suppose that 
 a number of tiny nipples are located along the.se tubes 
 and almost penetrate the wood of the casing ; that then 
 there are some pin-holes in the wood over each nipple ; 
 that each nipple is set at the proper angle to spray the 
 
302 APPENDIX. 
 
 canvas at the proper places. Now when a concealed 
 confederate turns on the pressure, it is evident that 
 the picture will gradually appear. Other mechanisms 
 may be used. The lower part of the window casing, 
 known as the sill, may have a revolving trap that re- 
 volves behind the canvas, bringing up into position a 
 spraying mechanism ; or more probably, that is merely 
 pushed up out of the way, so as to allow the tiny nipples 
 which are trained on the canvas like miniature guns, 
 to begin operating. 
 
 It is also possible that the mediums dampen the can- 
 vas before the experiment, with a sponge saturated 
 with the developer, under the pretext of rendering it 
 transparent, or of causing the "spirit paints" to ad- 
 here. In such case a developer might be used that 
 would act very slowly, and then no spraying mechan- 
 ism would be required. 
 
 It would be easy for the artist to prepare several 
 canvases all alike before the sitting, so as to give the 
 sitter free choice of canvases. The prices charged, 
 viz., forty dollars, would justify the expense. 
 
 Naturally, mediums following this work as a pro- 
 fession and doing nothing else, would do much ex- 
 perimenting, and would greatly perfect their methods. 
 They would doubtless learn to use many chemicals, and 
 could thus produce the beautifu! tints in which the 
 pictures are now made. It is even possible that no 
 spraying mechanism is used at present, but that they 
 have discovered chcuiicah ivhich dcirlop under the 
 daylight zvhieh enters at the zvindow. The last would 
 be the ideal method. To learn just what chemicals 
 they use, an analysis of the painted canvas would be 
 required. 
 
 Now, in the aforesaid advertising matter, I find a 
 
APPENDIX. 303 
 
 Statement the substance of which is this : Spirits con- 
 tinue to develop on the "other side." therefore the 
 portraits do not always look as the persons did in 
 life; that when a perfect likeness is desired, it is well 
 to bring: a photog^raph for the sitter to look at during 
 the sitting, and upon which to concentrate his psy- 
 chic powers. This is to establish proper conditions 
 so as to enable the "spirit artist" to make a good repro- 
 duction. 
 
 Xow. suppose that when the sitter comes with a 
 photograph, while he is holding it and looking at 
 it, a secret "snap-shot" of it be taken ; or that the 
 artist (mortal) view it through a small telescope from 
 some concealed position. It is evident that after a 
 short time the canvases could be brought in for the 
 sitter to select one. and the sitting could begin. It 
 might be necessary to make a failure at first, and make 
 a second trial for a portrait later, as such expedients 
 are frequently resorted to in mediumistic work. 
 
 In case no photograph is brought, then the mediums 
 doubtless adroitly get a good description of the de- 
 parted, and the portrait looks "as the spirit does now 
 in spirit life": so that there is but a very faint resem- 
 blance. I know a medium who told me that he was 
 personally accjuainted with the "fine artist" who pre- 
 pares these canvases. He told me the artist's name 
 and said that he had talked with him frequently. The 
 artist is of national fame, and could not afford to have 
 his name known in connection with this work. L'n- 
 fortunately. I neglected to write down the name, and 
 have forgotten it. 
 
 In the aforesaid advertising matter. I saw some 
 statement about leaving the portrait to be completed 
 after the sitting. It will also be noticed in Mr. P.en- 
 
304 APPENDIX. 
 
 nett's letter, that the portrait to which he refers was 
 "green" or damp, and was left to dry and be called for 
 later. How easy it would be, in such case for the 
 artist to copy the picture in oil on another canvas, or 
 even to go over the original canvas with a coat of oil 
 paints. This may be done in some instances. It will 
 be noticed that Mr. Bennett says the canvas was hung 
 against the wall. A spraying mechanism could have 
 been concealed in the wall as easily as in the window 
 casing ; or there might even be a sliding panel in the 
 wall. In the case Mr. Bennett mentions, the fact that 
 the coloring material was yet "green," would indicate 
 the use of a spraying chemical. 
 
 The reader may rest assured that the coloring matter 
 on the portraits was not created by any "spirit" espe- 
 cially for the occasion, but that it was in existence be- 
 fore the. sitting, that it was applied to the canvas, not 
 by a spirit, but by secret means, which are very simple 
 and commonplace when understood. If one will but 
 view such things without superstition, it will be much 
 easier to realize that they are simply clever trickery. 
 
 David P. Abbott. 
 
 Omaha. Neb. 
 
 Mr. Bennett to Mr. Abbott. 
 Dear Sir: 
 
 After writing to you the first time I heard of two 
 other spirit pictures in this vicinity, and the weather 
 moderating I have been able to go and see them. I 
 tried to learn all the points you requested me to notice, 
 and I am frank to say that, with these two there are 
 several features your explanation to The Open Court 
 will not explain. The mediums claim they do not 
 know what the paint is, but they say a wet sponge 
 
APPENDIX. 305 
 
 will wipe it all off, leavirif:^ the canvas white. If that 
 is so( ?) of course it cannot be oil. It will be tedious 
 for me to tell you all the details, but that is the only 
 way I can make it plain to you. 
 
 The picture I had seen when I first wrote you was 
 owned by a Mr. M. in this city ; a portrait of his 
 mother, not as he knew her but as she looks nozv, and 
 that left a marg^in. as did most of the other things, 
 so that your "reply" would be sufficient. But now Mr. 
 M. has a picture of a daughter that died at birth. It is 
 not only a beautiful work of art. as I judge, but it is 
 angelic in form and features. But the picture looks 
 like a girl of fourteen, while the child was born little 
 less than nine years ago. The mother sees this error. 
 but says spirits develop faster. (?) 
 
 The child had come to M. in several sittings. I am 
 not sure if with other mediums or not. (he and his 
 wife and little son have all developed as rapping, 
 writing and planchett mediums within the past year), 
 but think it did. It told them they could get its pic- 
 ture. So he went to Chicago again this winter, taking 
 a well-known business man with him. .\t the hotel 
 M. took four leaves from a common note-sized tablet 
 that lay on the office table, folded them and put them 
 in an envelope with hotel card on the top corner, sealed 
 it. i)ut a one cent stamp over the seal, and then ran a 
 pin through the corner so as to mark the sheets. I 
 will say here that two of the sheets have no pinhole, 
 and M. says he presumes he did not fold them exactly 
 even, and the hole was made ver>' near the corner 
 edges and so missed two. He put the envelope in his 
 pocket and the two men went to the mediums whore, 
 by their directions, he put the envelope on a slate that 
 lay on the table, then put another slate over it. and held 
 
306 APPENDIX. 
 
 them tog-ether about ten minutes, the mediums not being 
 near, and conversing- on other tojMcs in the mean time. 
 Then one told him his message was ready. He took 
 the envelope and put it in his pocket, without opening, 
 though the mediums protested, wanting to know them- 
 selves what was in it. But he said he w^as not going 
 to open it until he got home, as his wife was skeptical, 
 and if there was anything in it worth while he wanted 
 her to see it. 
 
 M. then told them he w^anted a picture of his dead 
 daughter taken by the side of his living son, now 
 about twelve years old. They told him they could not 
 include the boy without having his photo or having 
 him present ; but the photo need not be shown but kept 
 in his pocket — only so it was in the room. So they 
 agreed on a less price for that picture, and later he is 
 going with his son to have both painted together at a 
 reduced rate. Now mark the frailties of human testi- 
 mony: M. says his friend selected at random the can- 
 vas from a large pile lying in a corner of an adjoining 
 room, all stretched on frames of different sizes, each 
 person selecting the size he wants to pay for ; and that 
 his friend put the canvas on a window sill, and then 
 they both sat down, and in ten minutes the picture 
 was completed, the mediums not being near them. 
 His friend tells me (separately) that M. selected the 
 canvas himself and put it in the window. He did not 
 say anything about the mediums, but when I asked 
 him if they did not sit on each side of the picture, he 
 at first said, "No," and then he said, "Perhaps they 
 did !" Now in the other picture to be described later 
 they sat on each side of the canvas, each holding it 
 by one side, and the window shade was pulled down 
 to the top of the canvas, "so as not to blind the eyes 
 
ArPF'.NDlX. 307 
 
 of the observers." AikI this is the way they picture it 
 out in their cataloj^ue whicli ilUistrates and explains 
 their methods and terms. 
 
 When M. told me about his mother's picture he said 
 they hung; it on the wall, and that caused you to ask 
 me several questions. But now M. tells me they put 
 it in the window, and they sat one on each side hold- 
 ing it. See how he varies. 
 
 In the former case they kept the picture a few days 
 to dry. and that gave you an idea that they could re- 
 paint it. But in this case they immediately delivered 
 it to M. and he brought it home. He had requested 
 that a flower be included in the hair of the girl, and 
 that her name that has been given her since she passed 
 over, be on the picture. Neither were on it and he 
 complained. They told him it would be all right when 
 he got home ; and sure enough when he unwrapped it 
 at home two white spots were in the hair, (golden looks 
 hanging in curls, the flower being just over the right 
 forehead), and about two days afterwards as the 
 mother was looking at it the name gradually devel- 
 oped, in capitals about a quarter inch tall. Jcscminc. 
 Xote the spelling. When he arrived. M. was surprised 
 to find his son lying on a couch, not well enough to 
 go to school. He gave the envelope to the boy to 
 open, and all the four sheets were written full on one 
 side icith ink. ( I forgot to say that they put a small 
 tin cover on top of the top slate with a little ink in it.) 
 The first sheet was signed "Jesimine." (Two i's. ) 
 Among other things she said. "Do not worry about 
 Ira's sickness, (the boy's name) he will have a short 
 nm of fever, but get well soon if you take good care 
 of him." Now when M. left home the boy was well, 
 and he did n<it know he was sick initil his return — 
 
308 APENDIX, 
 
 hence he says the mediums could not have learned it 
 from him hy mind-reading^. And he had not told them 
 the boy's name. Next followed a longer letter from one 
 signed "Fulton," who told him several things about 
 his business and patents. M. has invented a drying 
 kiln, and made several patented improvements, and 
 not having sufficient money to do it all and manu- 
 facture, took in some partners in Cleveland, where it 
 is manufactured. He is having some trouble with 
 these partners and this Fulton gave advice about that. 
 He says this Fulton (he believes it to be the steamboat 
 man) has told him all he knew about his invention 
 from first to all the improvements. He says he has 
 never told the mediums about his business nor about 
 this Fulton. A third letter was from his mother, but 
 signed "Per E. D. G." as all her letters are, but he 
 does not know himself who E. D. G. is. They say 
 the girl has taken the name of the flower. Jasmine, but 
 the mother noticed that it was spelled differently in 
 the letter from the picture, and neither right if meant 
 for that flower. There are only two spires of the 
 flower in the picture, just two white leaflets pointing 
 outwards from each other. But the picture is very 
 handsome, and an ornament to the room, even though 
 fictitious. The difficulties in my mind in this case 
 that you do not explain are that the canvas is selected 
 at random, so they could not prepare it in advance ; 
 they delivered it at once, so they did not have a chance 
 to paint it afterwards ; and the things told in the letter 
 about the boy's sickness, etc., which M. says he kept 
 in his pocket all the time. 
 
 The other case is a Mrs. B., whose son, sixteen years 
 old, died last April from measles, followed by pneu- 
 monia. She is a Baptist and had no belief in spirits, 
 
APPliNDIX. 3{X) 
 
 but was so gfrieved about her loss that some friends 
 advised her to consult a medium, which she did. 
 Among them was the one from Chicago, that I men- 
 tioned to you before, and who I believe is a "runner" 
 for the artist mediums. Some one advised her to go 
 and get his picture and in one sitting the boy told her 
 he li'ould go icith her so she could get an exact like- 
 ness. She arrived in Chicago on Saturday and told 
 them what she had come for. They told her there 
 were so many ahead of her that if she did not have ob- 
 jections to come )ie.x-t day, Sunday. She consented, 
 and then they suggested that she ask for a letter from 
 the boy, and she tore two leaves from a blank tablet 
 they had. and they gave her an envelope in which she 
 placed them, and then she placed them between the 
 two slates, and they had her put two large rubber 
 bands around them, one each way. She asked why 
 they did that, and they replied so that if she were a 
 skeptic she could see that they did not do the work. On 
 Sunday she went as agreed, but they were still having 
 more that were ahead of her (she says), and after 
 visiting some time she left. She assures me that she 
 did not tell them anything about her boy, his name, 
 description, etc., at any of these interviews. On Mon- 
 day she went and they not only got the picture but 
 also gave her another long letter, (I think six note 
 sheets written on one side) the paper being taken from 
 a tablet as before, and put into an envelope, sealed, 
 put between two slates, etc., as before. I have seen 
 both letters. The penmanship in each is the same, 
 and very similar to that in M.'s letter signed "Fulton." 
 In these letters he says, among other things, "Do not 
 mourn because I did not see sister before I died. I 
 immediately went and saw her after I passed out of 
 
3IO AlTEiNDlX. 
 
 the body. And I am near you all and see you every 
 day. I am also pursuing- my studies just the same 
 as when in school, only it is not so hard now for me 
 to learn my lessons." Now, just before he died he 
 asked to see his sister who was also dangerously sick 
 in another room, but the doctor forbade their carrying 
 her to him, and he died without seeing her. How did 
 the mediums know of this incident? Again he says, 
 "Goldie is past suffering now. She is here with me 
 all the time ; we are soul-mates now and very happy 
 together." Now Goldie was a little girl sweetheart of 
 his when the family lived in another state some years 
 before. The day before the boy died the girl got 
 burned, and after much suffering died in June ; the 
 boy died in April. The mother assures me that not 
 even any *of the neighbors knew of this girl friend, 
 nor of her tragic death — much less could these me- 
 diums have known it. Again, "Do not worry over 
 that money. Use it for something that will be useful 
 to you, and remember it as a present from me." Now, 
 for several days before his sickness he left school to 
 work for a neighboring farmer, and the mother thinks 
 that work helped to cause his death. So she has kept 
 the money he earned in his pocket book just as he left 
 it. She says none of the neighbors knew she was 
 keeping it, much less the mediums. These are the 
 most peculiar features of these letters. 
 
 When the picture was finished she told them she was 
 sorry that he did not write his name on it, and im- 
 mediately the name "Harry" appeared on his coat 
 sleeve. Then she was sorry that she did not ask that 
 some pin or jewel be put on his neck-tie, and imme- 
 diately a little yellow crescent developed in the knot 
 of his tie. She says the tie, collar and clothing are just 
 
APPENDIX. 311 
 
 like what he wore when in hest dress. She tells me 
 that the picture is a fjood likeness of her boy. and that 
 all the neighbors think so too. She carried to Chicago 
 a photo of this hoy with his sister and brother, a 
 tj;^roup of three. I larry beint;^ the oldest, but all taken 
 when he was twelve ; but she did not take that photo 
 from her pocket, she says. T noticed that in that on 
 the photo Harry had his hair parted on the left side, 
 while in the spirit picture it is parted in the middle. 
 His mother said that for the last four years he had 
 practiced partings it in the middle. So the mediums 
 did not imitate the photo she had with her. whether 
 they saw it or not. Now "Harry" was the name that 
 developed on the picture and it was the name signed 
 on both the letters w-ritten before the picture was 
 made. She is positive she did not tell his name. 
 
 I W'ill not longer weary you, but do not see how I 
 could describe what I have seen much briefer. To be 
 more explicit in replying to your questions : The can- 
 vas is selected by the api)licant. and so it does not 
 seem apparent how they can be prei)ared in advance 
 for each applicant, as in these cases one was for a 
 child that died at birth, and the other a boy at sixteen. 
 H the canvases were prepared with chemicals before- 
 hand, the applicant might select one that was pre- 
 pared for an old person, etc. The canvas is set in a 
 window, the mediums sitting on each side, each hold- 
 ing to one side of it. The window shade is turned 
 down to the top of the canvas. The canvases are not 
 dampened before the sitting. How do these mediums 
 find out names and conditions so as to make them 
 appear in letters and on pictures, and tell such things 
 as about the sweetheart Goldie? 
 
 These people here tell me that scientists and chem- 
 
312 APPENDIX. 
 
 ists have tested those pictures, and analyzed the paints, 
 and been unable to find what they are. The mediums 
 of course tell them this ; — they do not know it from 
 chemists themselves. The mediums say they do not 
 know what the paints are themselves. It is done by 
 the spirits, of course, and how should they know what 
 material the spirits use( ?) ! 
 
 I really hope you will succeed in exposing this fea- 
 ture of spiritism, and that I shall be able to give the 
 results to my readers not far in the future. If I can 
 in any way be of farther aid to you command me. 
 Yours for truth, 
 
 COLDWATER, MiCH. C. W. BeNNETT. 
 
 * * * 
 
 In a subsequent letter, in referring to a trumpet me- 
 dium, Mr. Bennett says : . 
 
 "I want to call your attention to the fact that it was 
 the same B. of Chicago that I had mentioned as the 
 one I believed was a "runner" for the portrait me- 
 diums. This helps to confirm my suspicions. This 
 man has been here several times since that time M. 
 met him, and had ample opportunities to get all the 
 information he needed about M. to enable the mediums 
 to make his two pictures. It was B. also that first 
 suggested (by spirit talk, of course) to that woman to 
 get a picture of her boy." 
 
 Second Letter from Mr. Abbott. 
 
 To THE Editor of The Open Court : 
 
 I am in receipt of this second letter from Mr. Ben- 
 net, and I can but say that it only confirms me more 
 strongly in my opinion that my explanation is the 
 correct one. This letter introduces some new features 
 to be explained. One is the slate and billet test. An- 
 
APPliNDlX. 313 
 
 Other is the means by which the mediums secured the 
 secret information. These I will treat separately. 
 
 Now first in regard to the portraits. I am now quite 
 certain that a spraying mechanism is used and that it 
 is concealed in the window casing. Believers will ac- 
 knowledge that the coloring matter is applied while 
 the canvas is in the window. I agree with them. The 
 difference is this, the believers think that it is created 
 for the especial purpose and applied by an invisible, 
 immaterial, spirit artist, who devotes most of his time 
 to the business so as to enable some mediums to make 
 a living, and also to convince more strongly than ever 
 good believers. I think the coloring matter is manu- 
 factured by mortal man, and that a portion of it is 
 applied to the canvas in an invisible spray while in the 
 window. I think that part of it is applied beforehand 
 by a mortal artist in secret, and that it is invisible until 
 developed. 
 
 The portraits furnished Mr. M.. who did not have 
 pictures to be reproduced, do not resemble the spirits 
 when in life. These canvases could be selected from 
 the stock canvases, which are always on hand ready 
 prepared. He would not have to wait for his sitting. 
 The canvases from which he selected need not all have 
 the same picture on them. Each one of the stock 
 from which he selected could have on it an invisible 
 portrait of a girl of about the right age. and it w(^uld 
 make little difference which one he should select ; for 
 he could not tell, anyway, how his daughter would 
 look when nine years old. Doubtless, the stock can- 
 vases contain j^ortraits of girls of varying age. and the 
 confederate in placing a number of them in the ad- 
 joining room, would naturally use some bearing por- 
 traits of girls of not quhc the right age. This evi- 
 
314 APPENDIX. 
 
 dently took place, and the gentleman happened to 
 choose one of a girl of about fourteen years of age. 
 This made little difference, for the credulity of believ- 
 ers always supplies a ready explanation for such var- 
 iations. The same explanation will apply to the gentle- 
 man's selection of a canvas for the portrait of his 
 mother. 
 
 In the lady's case, the portrait must resemble a boy 
 who recently died, and must resemble him nearly 
 enough to be recognized. In this case a picture must 
 be taken to the medium's house with the sitter. Now 
 notice that this lady is not given a sitting until her 
 third visit. I am quite sure that the "special canvases" 
 had to be prepared for her, and that the artist had not 
 completed them when she made her second visit. Also 
 notice, that when the portrait for the lady was finished, 
 she expressed regret that her son's name was not on 
 the picture ; after which it appeared. Then she re- 
 gretted that there was no pin in his tie, whereupon one 
 immediately appeared. Notice also that in the case of 
 the gentleman, he had requested that a flower appear 
 in the hair of the girl, and that her name appear on 
 the picture. He was disappointed that they were not 
 there, and they also subsequently made their appear- 
 ance. Thus in each case these sitters were given 
 special "after efifects" in response to their spoken 
 wishes. 
 
 How very obliging this spirit artist is ! How very 
 convincing is his work ! Is it not strange that he will 
 not permit a subject to bring his own canvas? Does 
 not this similarity in the mode of procedure in each 
 case tell a story to the rational reader? Did any of 
 my readers ever see the same sleight-of-hand trick 
 performed over a few times, and note the absolute simi- 
 
APPENDIX. 315 
 
 larity in the mode of operation? Ts it not a fact, in 
 tlie lan<juai;o of the profession, that "tliis is in the 
 game"? It is just such httle improvements to a trick 
 performed by a mechum that, in the lan.s^uatje of the 
 profession, "makes the work strong." For myself. I 
 am quite sure that these special effects were prepared 
 on the canvases in advance, with a more slowly acting 
 chemical ; that by sti^gcstiou in the conversation, the 
 mediums adroitly caused their subjects vo request these 
 little after effects. In performing tricks myself I have 
 frequently resorted to just such expedients, and have 
 thus sometimes made my work appear almost super- 
 natural. 
 
 In the case of the gentleman, he requested these ef- 
 fects in advance before the sitting. His canvas was a 
 stock picture, but the assistant in the adjoining room 
 quickly applied the special effects to the canvas with 
 the slow chemical. On reaching home the flower was 
 found to have developed, but later the wife of the sitter 
 saw the name appear before her. Possibly it was vis- 
 ible as soon as the flower was. but that she overlooked 
 its location. Then when she did discover it. the psy- 
 chological effect was as though it had suddenly de- 
 veloped before her eyes. 
 
 In the case of the lady. I think the conversation was 
 so manipulated as to cause her to express her desire, 
 a short time before the chemicals had time to develop. 
 I am quite sure that two persons from the same town 
 would not each, independently, if iminfluenced by sug- 
 gestion, have asked for special after effects of such 
 similarity to appear on the portraits. This feature is 
 evidently considered pretty "strong" by these mediums 
 and is "workcfl in" very frequently. 
 
 It will be noticed that the gentletnan selected a can- 
 
3l6 APPENDIX. 
 
 vas and got his picture very readily ; but that when he 
 requested his Hving" son's portrait to be made on the 
 same canvas, this could not be done without a second 
 sitting, and the presence of the boy or his photograph. 
 Next in regard to the means by which the mediums 
 secured the secret information. When high grade 
 mediums do a big business, it is very common for them 
 to employ a "traveling person" as I have stated else- 
 where. Is it not natural to suppose that these mediums 
 do this, and that the medium B., who solicits (or has 
 his spirit voices solicit) trade for them, receives part 
 of the proceeds? Would this not partly explain the 
 high prices charged? Honest spiritualists will tell 
 most any one, that mediums as a class always greatly 
 depreciate the work of other mediums, and are con- 
 tinually crying "fraud" against them. Many believers 
 have expressed their regret to me of this frailty in the 
 character of this class of persons. It is very unusual 
 for a medium to advise a sitter to visit and spend 
 money with another medium. To me it is as plain as 
 day. The medium B. had been in the home city of 
 these sitters many times. All believers, and those who 
 were on the way to become believers, evidently had 
 sittings. One of this medium's voices advised this 
 lady to get this portrait. This proves that the lady 
 discussed the matter either with this medium or his 
 voices. Evidently, this lady in her conversation and 
 questions (written or otherwise), revealed to these 
 spirit voices or this medium, all of the secrets (in- 
 cluding the manner in which her son had lately worn 
 his hair, etc.), which afterwards were used to such 
 telling advantage. She has no doubt forgotten most 
 of her conversations with this medium, and could not 
 relate one thing in ten that passed between them. But 
 
ai'im:m)IX. 317 
 
 it is a medium's business to write clown and remember 
 these things. It is also a very prevalent custom for 
 mediums to exchange information thus secured. 
 
 I feel sure that this medium secured the lady's son's 
 photograph, either with her consent for the purpose 
 of "magnetizing it." or of getting en rapport with her 
 son ; or else that he secured it at some gallery secretly, 
 and that he copied it with a kodak. How frequently 
 do subjects take some memento as a lock of hair or 
 a photograph of the dear one to a medium ! How 
 easily can a medium manage to have this done long 
 before his voices ever advise a spirit portrait ! 
 
 There can be no doubt that he furnished the lady 
 mediums all of the vital information, names, etc.. 
 which these mediums afterwards used to such telling 
 advantage. The reader need not doubt the fact that 
 mediums obtain a complete knowledge of the little 
 secrets, connected with the dead of their sitters. These 
 things prey on the minds of those who are in grief, 
 and are revealed to mediums in one way or another in 
 private sittings. 
 
 I wish my readers could see a collection of written 
 and signed questions which is in my possession. These 
 were written by many persons who thought that they 
 saw them burned before their eyes. They reveal all 
 of the innermost secrets of their writers. Each writer 
 believed that the medium never saw his writing, and 
 in some instances report that he never touched the 
 cards on which it was. If another medium were to 
 appear and reveal this same information to these per- 
 sons, they would undoubtedly certify that no one at 
 all knew of these secrets. These were presented to 
 mc by a medium of my acquaintance, who is quite 
 friendlv with me. 
 
3l8 APPENDIX. 
 
 As to the sickness of the boy, (whose name was 
 probably furnished by B.). I should think this a mere 
 prediction which would apply to any growing child ; 
 that, had the boy not been sick on the father's arrival, 
 like most children he would at some later time have 
 had an unimportant sickness ; and that in such a case 
 this prediction would have been applied by the gentle- 
 man to the event. On arriving home the boy happened 
 to be sick, which accidentally made an immediate ful- 
 filment of the prediction. 
 
 And now in regard to the slate test. I have else- 
 where dealt very completely with these tests. I will 
 not take up space here in doing so. In an article of 
 mine appearing in the Journal of the Society for Psy- 
 chical Research I explain a test where, from some 
 slates, possession is secretly obtained of a sealed en- 
 velope. This could be opened with steam, and the 
 writing done, after which the envelope could be again 
 sealed. In Suggestion, of September, 1901. there is an 
 exposure of this same trick, or nearly the same trick, 
 as that which these mediums performed. 
 
 It is quite evident that these sitters received informa- 
 tion or instructions from some source in advance, 
 which caused them to prepare the sealed envelopes. 
 In the gentleman's case he prepared his at the hotel. 
 Now the lady did not come with one prepared, so the 
 mediums had her prepare a sealed envelope in exactly 
 the same manner. What a strange coincidence ! This 
 shows that this is a stock trick of theirs and is per- 
 formed for most subjects. The mode of operation is 
 exactly the same in each case. This fact alone shows 
 that it is a trick. 
 
 It will be noted that one letter was signed, "per E. 
 D. G." The recipient does not know any one whom 
 
APPF.XDIX. 319 
 
 these initials would indicate, flad the mediums' notes 
 of information been more complete, or had they acci- 
 dentally hit upon other initials, this mij:;ht have been 
 cited as a most convincing- test. 
 
 I will not take up further space with my explana- 
 tions ; but I simply assure my readers that if any of 
 them will take their own canvas with them, and «rrrr 
 let it out of their hands or sight, they will get no pic- 
 ture. 
 
 D.wiD P. Abbott. 
 
 Omaha. Xebraska. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abbott, David P., 280; correspond- 
 ence in Of'cn Court, 266; Fa- 
 ther's test, 217, 22 1 ; reply to 
 Dr. O. O. Burgess, 283; Tests 
 given, 9, 39, 59, 218. 
 
 Abbott, James Asahel, name used 
 in test, 221. 
 
 Accordion sealed, 286. 
 
 Actor, Magician an, 115. 
 
 Alcohol, Odorless, 101, 105, 177, 
 194. 
 
 Aluminum trumpets, 288. 
 
 Apparition of a voice, 270. 
 
 Apparitions, 267. 
 
 Aitificial hand, 33, 57, 277. 
 
 Assistant acts as another sitter, 
 38; as porter, 38; concealed by- 
 draperies, 36. 
 
 Astrology, The relation of mc- 
 diumship to, 245 fT. 
 
 Attention, Control of, 153, 182. 
 
 Rag with two compartments, 148. 
 
 P.nlmain's I-uniinous I'aint, 63, 7 1. 
 
 l!ase-boar(l. Trap in, 183. 
 
 Huskct, I'illet-changing, 206. 209. 
 
 Believer moves into a block near 
 a medium for pur|x>ses of in- 
 vestigation. 186. 
 
 Relievers' billets collected by me- 
 diums, 247, 317; Jest of me- 
 dium at expense of, 238. 
 
 Rcncdict, Mr. Kdward, a magi- 
 cian, 163, 165, 265. 
 
 IScst patrons of mediums, 85. 
 
 Bible service tests. 199, 205: 
 adapteil for dt>uble parlors, 
 209. 
 
 Billet-chniiKiiig basket, jo6, 209. 
 
 Billet tests: Bible ser\Mce tests, 
 199, 205; The same adapted for 
 double parlors, 209; City Di- 
 rectory used, 167: Impression 
 of writing secretly obtained. 
 106; List of names to include 
 a dead person, 57, 218; Me- 
 dium answers questions with- 
 out touching them: (:) while 
 they are held aloft by "liis man- 
 
 . ager, 195, 200, (2) while they 
 are suspended from the ceiling 
 in a bag, 198, 204, (3) while 
 they lie on a table and he walks 
 about the room, 199, 207; while 
 in a double parlor, 209, (4) 
 with Card Scnaittc and black- 
 board in the wings of the stage, 
 212; Method of obtaining a se- 
 cret impression of writing, 164: 
 Odorless alcohol used, loi; Pre- 
 pared book used, 169; Prepared 
 clip-board used, 170; Prepared 
 table, 80: Question transferred 
 to slate held by sitter, 81; Ques- 
 tions written and retained by 
 spectators and answered by 
 blindfolded lady on stage, 253 
 ff. f (1) questions answered 
 which arc written on specta- 
 tor's own paper and retained 
 in their pockets, 257, (2) <pies- 
 tions answered which are 
 thought of by spectators but 
 not written, 258; Reading 
 sealed billets before a comi>any 
 in absolute darkness, 82: Skull 
 cap worn by medium effectively 
 used. 177: Store room reading 
 
322 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 with the use of wax impres- 
 sions, 1 66; "Switch" and "One 
 Ahead" principle employed, 174; 
 "Switching" the billets, 171; 
 Trick envelope with a double 
 front, 16, 17; The same with 
 a slot cut in its face, 41, 45; 
 Washington Irving Bishop's 
 sealed letter reading in a new 
 dress, 1 1 ; The same improved, 
 263; Wireless telephone, 214. 
 
 Billets of believers collected by 
 mediums, 13, 247, 317. 
 
 Bishop's, \\'ashington Irving, 
 sealed letter reading, 194; Im- 
 provement on, 263 ; In a new 
 dress, 5, 11. 
 
 "Black chapter," 243. 
 
 Blackboard in the wings of the 
 stage. Use of a, 213. 
 
 Blindfolded, JMedium, 195; with 
 a kid glove, 6, 11, 202. 
 
 Blotter pad. Use of a, 251. 
 
 Blue Book, The, 278; of Boston, 
 The, 192; of Kansas City, 278; 
 of Omaha, 14. 
 
 Blue flame on the surface of 
 water, 41. 
 
 Bodily ailments treated by me- 
 diums, 27. 
 
 Book prepared with carbon sheet, 
 170. 
 
 Books of "Dope," 75. 
 
 Boston, the Blue Book of, 152. 
 
 Boulder of gold quartz material- 
 ized, 240. 
 
 Buddhist priest. Rev. Swami 
 Mazzininanda, 242. 
 
 Burgess, Dr. O. O., submits a 
 puzzling case, 280 ff. 
 
 Burr, Aaron, name used in test, 
 
 PS- 
 Cabinet, 166, 179, 235. 
 
 Cage of wire, screwed to the 
 floor, 237. 
 
 Camp of mediums in Indiana, 59. 
 
 Canvassing, Information collected 
 while, 19. 
 
 Carbon sheet. Book prepared with, 
 170; White, 254. 
 
 Card Sen'Onte, Use of a, 212. 
 Cards for forcing. Pack of, 147. 
 Carus, Dr. Paul, Soul of Mni}. 
 
 274. 
 Case's, Mediums on the lookout 
 
 for, 184. 
 Catalogue of private readings, 192: 
 
 of information, 270, 271; of 
 
 questions, 13. 
 Ceiling, Trap in, 179. 
 Chair, Method of preparing a 
 
 trick, 110. 
 Chart containing impression of 
 
 sitter's palm, 248. 
 Chemical tricks. 190. 
 Chest, Light and heavy, 34. 
 Chicago, 242; Portrait mediums 
 
 in, 241, 294; War of, against 
 
 mediums, 246. 
 Child. Materialization of a, 73. 
 Clip-board, Use of, 170. 
 Coat or hat. Information from. 
 
 38. 
 Cocoa butter. Use of, 168. 
 Collection of written and signed 
 
 questions, 247, 317. 
 Colors, Words written in, 162. 
 Confederates often respectable 
 
 persons, 271. 
 Confessions burned, 137; means 
 
 of discovering, 135. 
 Consolation in occultism, 4. 
 Control of attention, 153. 
 Convent, Entertainment given at 
 
 a, 99- 
 Cornell University, 285. 
 Corner torn from slip of paper. 
 
 155- 
 Cosmopolitan Mngaaine, 285. 
 Costumes of gauze. 71. 
 Couch used in trances, 36. 
 Council Bluffs, 39, 51., 52, 55- 
 Court plaster method, 191. 
 Cream, Use of, 168. 
 Crow, John A., name used in 
 
 test, 26. 
 Crystal gazing. 54, 98. 
 
 Dark, Raps in the, 56; seance, 
 59, 266: seance. Billet work in, 
 82; seance evidence of trick- 
 
INDKX. 
 
 5^5 
 
 cry, 54: seance losing prestige. 
 
 293- 
 Davenport Brothers. 284. 
 "I). K." (dead easy), iq;. 
 Dcadwood. 26. 
 Dealers in mediums' secrets. 114, 
 
 273; Geo. L. Williams & Co., 
 
 106, 154. 168: Yost & Co., 385. 
 Death, Life after. 2, 193- 
 Deceptive grip, 62. 
 Denver. 53. 
 Developing a wax impression, 108, 
 
 168; Powders for, 165, 169. 
 Dictionary, i^pirit, 93; test, Yost's 
 
 spiritualistic slate and, 90. 
 Directory of city used, 38, 167, 
 
 25U 257- 
 Disease and place of death. How 
 
 to tell the, 222. 226. 
 "Dope," Books of, -;. 
 Draperies, Assistant concealed by, 
 
 36. 
 Dummy card burned, 250; enve- 
 lopes, 201, 203; tablets, 254. 
 
 E., Rev. Madame, celebrated dc- 
 cultist, trance medium, clair- 
 voyant, etc., 5. 
 
 Kpyi'lian queen. Materialization 
 of. 72. 
 
 Kvans, Henry Ridgely, Shaw's 
 Magical Instructor, 286; The 
 Spirit World Unmasked, 284. 
 
 Kxpert medium. Mr. Abbott's call 
 on. 39. 
 
 F.xposc of spooks, 239. 
 
 Fashion in mediumship. 53. 
 
 Kay, Annie Kva, 168; Cotton 
 bandage test of, 286; Perform- 
 ances of the, type, 253 ff. 
 
 Fee paid for exerting spiritual in- 
 fluence, 26. 
 
 I'igures, Methods of forcing the 
 selection of a sum of, 160. 
 
 Fishing for information, 60; Sys- 
 tems of, 66. 
 
 Flame on the surface of water, 41. 
 
 Flap, 144,- 150. 154. 156, IS7- 
 
 Flash light. Use of the pocket-, 
 84. ^93- 
 
 I'loor. Trap in. 179. 
 
 Flowers concealed unaer confed- 
 erate's skirts. 52: Materializa- 
 tion of, 50: received with slate 
 message, 138. 
 
 Forcing the choice of a certain 
 l>age in a book, 159: of a sum 
 of figures, 160; of a word, 147: 
 of a word which is to appear on 
 a slate, 157: of two slates, 131; 
 I'.ick of cards for, 147. 
 
 F'ottune - telling, ability required 
 of a medium, 247: Relation of 
 mediumship to, 245 ff. 
 
 Fiaud founded on the genuine, 5. 
 
 I'ulton, the steamboat man. Long 
 letter from, 308. 
 
 Gauze, Costumes of, 71. 
 
 Girdle. Magic, 186. 
 
 Glass plate. Impression transferred 
 
 to, 169. 
 Glove, Blindfolding with a kid, 6, 
 
 II, 195, 202. 
 Gold quartz materialized, Boulder 
 
 of, 240. 
 Grave stones. Information from, 
 
 19, 192, 270. 
 Guesswork, Information given by, 
 
 >77- 
 Guide writing from dictation, 17. 
 Guides, 54. 
 
 H — , Dr. Lee, pugilist, preacher 
 and medium. 20. 
 
 Half Hours with Mediums, i ff. 
 
 Hamlet, 5. 
 
 Hand, .Artificial, 57, 277; A rap- 
 ping, 33- 
 
 Ilangtown, 222. 
 
 Hardin, Mr. Henry, pseud, of E. 
 A. Parsons, of New Haven, 
 Conn., 85. 
 
 Hat or coat. Information from, 
 38. 
 
 Head telephone. Use of a, 207, 
 256. 
 
 Heaven, Treasury of, 241. 
 
 Hermann the conjurer, 285. 
 
 Hoffman's Later Magic, 85. 
 
324 
 
 IXDKX. 
 
 Holt, Cora, name used in test, 
 219. 
 
 Hotel room. Tests in a, 76. 
 
 House, fitted with mechaniciil 
 rappers, 292; questions, Read- 
 ing of, 256. 
 
 Hyslop, Professor, name used in 
 test, 44. 
 
 Immortality, 217, 267, 280, 283; 
 Proof required of, i. 
 
 Impromptu or extempore manner 
 in which mediums must fre- 
 quently work, 184. 
 
 Indian chief. Materialization of, 
 ^2; conjurers, 86; guides, 54; 
 magic, 116. 
 
 Indiana, Camp of mediums in, 59. 
 
 Influence, Fee paid for exerting 
 spiritual, 26. 
 
 Information, Catalogued, 270, 271; 
 Fishing for, 60; from the city 
 directory, 167; from the daily 
 papers, 192, 270; from grave- 
 yards, 19, 192, 270; from hat 
 or coat, 38; from local confed- 
 erate, 36; from other mediums 
 collected in books, 75; from 
 speaking tubes, 191; from writ- 
 ing, 178; given by guesswork, 
 177; inferred from writing, 177 ; 
 Means of getting, 19, 192, 270, 
 316; obtained by a secret con- 
 federate, 38 : through rubber 
 tube, ZT- 
 
 Irish spirit, 266, 268. 
 
 Ithaca, N. v., 285. 
 
 Jest of medium and confederates 
 at the expense of believers, 238. 
 
 Jesus Christ, Dr. Schlossenger's 
 vision of, 233. 
 
 Kansas City, 266, 2Tj\ Blue Tiook 
 
 of, 278. 
 Kellar, the magician. Spirit tie of, 
 
 284. 
 Kid glove, Blindfolded with help 
 
 of, 6, n, 202. 
 Krishna, Spirit of the Master, 244. 
 
 I^ate call, 54. 
 
 Letter, from medium at a dis- 
 tance, 15; filched from sitter's 
 pocket, 20; reiilaced in sitter's 
 pocket, 24. 
 
 Levi, Dr. Schlossenger's spirit 
 guide, 229, 232. 
 
 Life after death, 2, 193. 
 
 Light, Pocket electric, 84, 293. 
 
 Lincoln, Neb., 15, 268, 277, 293. 
 
 Local confederate. Information 
 from, 36. 
 
 Los Angeles, 242. 
 
 Luminous cheese cloth, 243; cos- 
 tumes. Method of using, 72; 
 costumes, Preparation of, 71; 
 forms secretly secured from un- 
 der the coat of a confederate, 
 -35; gauze concealed in a belt 
 under a lady medium's cloth- 
 ing, 236; letters, 56, 67. 
 
 Magic girdle, 186. 
 
 Magician an actor, 115. 
 
 Magnetism, 54. 
 
 Mahatma, 85; wearing a turban, 
 200, 208. 
 
 Mantel used in slatewriting tests, 
 153- 
 
 Materialization, 70, 233 ff. 
 
 Materializing a trick, 59. 
 
 Mazzininanda, Rev. Swami, a 
 Buddhist priest, 242. 
 
 Mechanical rappers, 190; House 
 fitted with, 292. 
 
 Mechanism of sympathy. The, 33n. 
 
 Medium at a distance. Letter 
 from, 15; forfeits $25, 181. 
 
 Mediumistic phenomena. Some un- 
 usual, 215 ff.; reading of sealed 
 writings, 87 ff. 
 
 Mediums, Chicago's war against, 
 246; Los Angeles Herald's war 
 against, 244. 
 
 Mediumship, Palmistry combined 
 with, 246, 249; teaching, a 
 fraud, 242; Relation of, to 
 palmistry, astrology, and for- 
 tune-telling, 245 ff. 
 
 Memory poor for details, 67. 
 
 Mental tests, 63. 
 
INDI-.X. 
 
 .V5 
 
 >Iind-rcadinB. 57. 
 Mine. Spirit. J41. 
 Misdirection, Art of, 115. 135- 
 Modern sorcery, 193 ff. 
 
 Name appears on spirit i>ortrait 
 on demand, 310; of a dead per- 
 son from among those of the 
 living. How to select. 223; Me- 
 dium tells sitter's. 2$- 
 
 Names, List of. to include a dead 
 person. 57. 215, 218, 220. 
 
 Newspaper used in slatewriting, 
 122, 139, 151, 157. 163- 
 
 Newspapers, Information from, 
 192. 270. 
 
 Nut-galls. Solution of. 190. 
 
 Occultism. Consolation of, 4. 
 
 Odorless alcohol. Sponge saturated 
 with, 177. 
 
 Oldtown. Kentucky. 291. 
 
 Omaha. 26. 39. 55. 237. 239. 274. 
 276: "Rlue Rook" of. 14. 
 
 Ot'cn Court. The, 33n.. 274; cor- 
 respondence with Abbott, 266. 
 
 Pack of cards for forcing. 147. 
 
 Paint. Luminous. 56. 
 
 Palm, Chart containing impression 
 of sitter's, 248; reading, 169. 
 
 Palming, 168. 
 
 Palmistry combined with medium- 
 ship, 246, 249; Relation of mc- 
 diumship to, 245 ff. 
 
 Piper writing. Independent. 153. 
 
 Paraffin wax, I'sc of. 164. 254. 
 
 Parsons, K. A., of New Haven, 
 Conn., (Mr. Henry Hardin), 85. 
 
 Pass of slates. 124. 127, 130, 141. 
 
 Pendulums. Mystic oracle of the 
 swinging, 29. 3'- 
 
 Personal affairs. Medium tells sit- 
 ter's, 2$. 
 
 Phelps, Celestina Redcxilana, 
 name used in test, 221. 
 
 Piper, Mrs., name used in test, 44. 
 
 Place of death. How to tell the 
 disease and, 222, 226. 
 
 Places. List of. 216. 
 
 Platforifl production. Slate tricks 
 suitable for, 156. 161. 162. 
 
 Plumbago. 25-;. 
 
 Pocket, electric light, 84, 293; Let- 
 ter filched from sitter's, 20: Let- 
 ter replaced in sitter's, 24. 
 
 Pockets in skirts. 190. 
 
 Porter, Assistant as. 38. 
 
 Portrait mediums in Chicago. 241, 
 294; of a spirit appears grad- 
 ually on canvas, 295, 300. 
 
 Portraits, After effects on spirit, 
 307, 310; developed from in- 
 visible chemicals by spraying. 
 Spirit. 209; produced from a 
 cabinet. Spirit. 297. 
 
 Portraiture, Mr. C. \V. Bennett 
 on spirit, 294: History of spirit, 
 296. 
 
 Powders for developing an invis- 
 ible impression, 165, 169. 
 
 Price asked for secrets, 88. 
 
 I'rivate readings, Catalogue of, 
 192. 
 
 Progressive Thinker, 142. 
 
 Psychic phenomena, 193. 
 
 Psychics: Facts and Theories. 21$' 
 
 Psychological, the mo.st essential 
 part of trick, i 14. 
 
 Psychometric tests, 183. 
 
 Puzzling case. Dr. O. O. Hurgess 
 submits a, 280. 
 
 Queen Oriana, Materialization of. 
 
 72. 
 
 Questions ansv.ered which are 
 "thought of" but not written. 
 258; catalogued, 13; Collection 
 of written and signed, 317: 
 written on spectator's own pa- 
 per, and retained in their own 
 |)ockets secretly read, 257; writ- 
 ten and retained by spectators 
 answered by a blindfolded lady 
 on the stage, 253. 
 
 Rappers, Mechanical, 190; House 
 fitted with. 292. 
 
 Rapping hand. 33. 
 
 Raps. 216. 282; in the dark, 56, 
 61 ; Production of. 220. 
 
 Rasiforshek, Mr. Gabriel, a ma- 
 gician, 166. 
 
32r. 
 
 INDKX. 
 
 Reaching rod, Telescopic, 278, 287. 
 Keadiiig, Ability of a medium to 
 
 give, 245; question written on a 
 
 slate by a sitter, 132. 
 Readings of one medium and 
 
 palmist, 249. 
 Residence, Medium tells sitter's. 
 
 Respectable persons. Confederates 
 often, 271. 
 
 Ring, Message written with a 
 gold, 131; presented to spirit, 
 74- 
 
 Robbins, Mr. Charles W., elec- 
 trical engineer, 214. 
 
 Rope and tape-tying, 70, 237, 281, 
 284, 287. 
 
 Rubber stamp used to produce a 
 message, 188; tube, Informa- 
 tion through, 37; tube. Voices 
 conducted to a trumpet by a 
 concealed, 289. 
 
 Sacramento, 222. 
 
 San Francisco, 282; Examiner. 
 242. 
 
 Savage, Rev. Minot J., 227; His 
 report of a strange case, 215. 
 
 Schlossenger, Dr. C. S., 27, 58, 
 95, 178, 216, 222, 225, 226, 227; 
 C. S. Weller's report of mental 
 tests given by, 228; his spirit 
 guide Levi, 229; his vision of 
 Jesus Christ, 232- 
 
 School teacher. Questions of, 247. 
 
 Scientific persons best subjects, 
 85. 
 
 Seance, a fraud, 279n. 
 
 Sealed letter reading, Washing- 
 ton Irving Bishop's, 194; in a 
 new dress ,5, 11; Improvement 
 on, 263. 
 
 Sealed writings, Mediumistic read- 
 ing of, 210; Methods of read- 
 ing, 87, 94, 100, 194; Prepara- 
 tion of, 91. 
 
 Seating spectators, Method of, 71. 
 
 Secrets, Family, 56, 68; means of 
 discovering, 135; of mediums 
 jealously guarded, 87. 
 
 Selected word appears on slate, 
 147. 
 
 .Selection of slates, 150; of a sum 
 of figures. Methods of forcing 
 the, 160; of a word which is to 
 appear on a slate. Forcing the 
 '57- 
 
 "Shall We Gather at the River," 
 238. 
 
 Silicate slate flap, 154. 
 
 Sioux City, 230. 
 
 Skeptics seated weil back, 71. 
 
 Skirts, Pockets in, 190. 
 
 Skull cap with sponge saturated 
 with odorless alcohol, 177. 
 
 Slade's slate performance, Report 
 of, 68. 
 
 Slate and dictionary test, Yost's 
 Spiritualistic, 90. 
 
 Slate leaving sitter's sight, 182. 
 
 Slate writing tests: Chemical 
 tricks, 190; flower or other to- 
 ken received with a message, 
 138; How to force the selection 
 of the desired slates, 131; How 
 to pass the slates from hand to 
 hand, 124; How to secretly 
 read a question written on a 
 slate by a sitter, when a stack 
 of slates is used, 132; Medium 
 prepares message on slates in 
 investigator's room, 186, 187; 
 Message on sitter's own slates 
 held on his own head, 76, 80; 
 Message on a slate in colors 
 chosen by the spectators and in 
 answer to spoken questions, 162; 
 Message on a slate resting in a 
 chandelier, 23; Message pro- 
 duced by an adroit exchange of 
 slates, 189; Message received 
 without slates leaving sitter's 
 hands, 186; Message written in 
 sitter's presence, 43, 47, 49; 
 Message written with a gold 
 ring belonging to the sitter, 
 131; Message written with toes 
 of medium, 191; Reporter mys- 
 tified, 181: Rubber stamp to 
 produce a message, 188; Sit- 
 ter's own slates wrapped in pa- 
 
INOIiX. 
 
 3-V 
 
 per in which they were pur- 
 chased, 185; Slade's slate per- 
 formance. Report of, 68; Slate 
 tricks suitable for platform pro- 
 duction: (i) With one slate 
 and a flap, 156, (2) With two 
 slates and a flap, 161, (3) With 
 three slates and a flap, i6j; 
 Slate tricks where sitter brings 
 his own slates, 179: (i) where 
 medium docs not touch them, 
 179: (2) Slates wrapped in pa- 
 per in which they were pur- 
 chased, 185, (3) Without slates 
 leaving sitter's hands, 186; 
 Slates belong to sitter and me- 
 dium does not touch them, 179; 
 Slates secretly removed from 
 sitter's shoulder by a confed- 
 erate, 82; Some expert maneu- 
 vering, 127; Trap in baseboard, 
 181; Trap in ceiling or floor, 
 179; Use of a prepared chair, 
 97, 110; Where message slate 
 is passed to stack from mantel, 
 122; With a double or hinged 
 slate, and a flap, 150; With one 
 slate and a flap, 156; With sev- 
 eral small slates and one large 
 one, 117. 132, 135; the same 
 with expert maneuvering, 129; 
 With stack of small slates and 
 a rug or newspaper. 121; With 
 three slates and a flap, 142, 147, 
 149, 162; With two slates and 
 a flap, 161: With two slates 
 and a silicate flap, 153: With 
 two slates, one being held un- 
 der the table by the sitter, 138; 
 With two slates, using the 
 "pass," 125. 
 
 Slates. Means of openig, 187; Se- 
 lection of, 150. 
 
 Soul of Man. by Dr. Carus, 274. 
 
 Soul-mates, 310; Materialization 
 of. 73- 
 
 "Soul-travel," 243. 
 
 .Spectators, Method of seating. 71. 
 
 Spelling, Spirits jioor at, 307. 
 
 Spermaceti wax. 255; Use of, 164. 
 
 Sl'liinx, The. 181. 
 
 Spirit communion, 293; paintings. 
 59: |H>or at spelling, 307; jtor- 
 trait. Name appears on, on de- 
 mand, 310; portraits. After ef- 
 fects on, 307, 310; portraits de- 
 veloped from invisible chemicals 
 by spraying, 299; portraits pro- 
 duced from a cabinet, 297; i>or- 
 
 , traiture, Mr. C. W. Bennett on, 
 294; portraiture, History of, 
 296; slate-writing and billet 
 tests, ii4ff. ; tie of Kellar, the 
 magician, 284; voices, lig'.its, 
 and raps, 62. 
 
 Spirits poor at spelling, 307. 
 
 Spooks, Expose of, 239. 
 
 Spraying mechanism concealed in 
 window casing. 313. 
 
 .Steel ring passed upon a sitter's 
 arm, 69. 
 
 -Stockton, California, Swindle per- 
 petrated in, 240. 
 
 Store room tests, 33, 37, 166. 
 
 Swindle of a judge of a sui>reme 
 court, 74; of a lady by a me- 
 dium, 28; in Stockton, Cali- 
 fornia, 240. 
 
 .Switch of billets, 171: .Another 
 method of, 172; Tricks depend- 
 ent on. 173. 
 
 Switch of slates. Sec Pass. 
 
 Table rapping, 53. 
 
 Tablet, A iirepared, 107, 164, 254. 
 
 Tacoma, 241, 300. 
 
 Telegraph information to assist- 
 ant. 37. 
 
 Telegraphy tests. Touch, 37. 
 
 Telephone, Use of a head, 207, 
 256; Wireless, 214. 
 
 Telescopic reaching rod, 278, 287; 
 trumpet. 289. 
 
 Tide is low. When the, 3. 
 
 Token received with a slate mes- 
 sage, 138. 
 
 Topeka, 266. 
 
 Touch telegraphy tests, 37. 
 
 1'ouches in the dark, 61. 
 
 Trance vision in Mahatma, 85. 
 
 Trap in base-board. 183, 239; in 
 ceiling and floor, 179. 
 
328 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Traps, \"arious, 70, 237. 
 
 Treasury of Heaven, 241. 
 
 Trickery verified, 269. 
 
 'JViim]>et moved into a tree. 291; 
 seance, 266, 277; seance ex- 
 plained, 268: seance with tiie 
 medium securely tied, 280; Tel- 
 escopic, 289: Voices from, 56, 
 62, 289. 
 
 Trumpets, Aluminum, 288. 
 
 Tube. Information through rub- 
 ber, 3/\ Reaching, 2^7; Small 
 cloth, 167; \'oices conducted to 
 a trumpet by a concealed rub- 
 ber, 289. 
 
 Tubes, Information from speaking, 
 191. 
 
 Turban, ilahatma wearing a, 200, 
 
 Ultramarine blue. Use of, 169. 
 
 N.ajior materialization. 75. 
 
 \'est, Turning another's, 260; 
 Turning one's own, 262. 
 
 N'ision of Jesus Christ, Dr. Schlos- 
 senger's, 2^3. 
 
 N'oices from trumpet, 56, 62,289; 
 in the open air. Independent, 
 290: through concealed speak- 
 ing tubes, 290. 
 
 War against mediums, Chicago's, 
 246; Los Angeles Herald's, 244. 
 
 Water, Blue flame on surface of. 
 41- 
 
 Wax impression, Develojiing a, 
 168; Use of paraffin, 164, 254: 
 Use of spermaceti, 164. 
 
 ^^'illiams, George L., & Co., deal- 
 ers in secrets, 106, 154, 168. 
 
 Wilson, Dr. A. M., of Kansas 
 City, !Mo., editor of The 
 St^hinx, 181, 183. 
 
 Wings of a stage, Use of a black- 
 board in the, 213. 
 
 ^\'ire cage screwed to the floor. 
 
 Wireless telephone, 214. 
 
 Wooldridge, Report of Clifton R., 
 of the Chicago Police Depart- 
 ment, 238, 246. 
 
 Word which is to appear on a 
 slate. Forcing the selection of 
 a. 157. 
 
 Writing, Impression of. developed, 
 -'55- 
 
 Yost & Company of Philadelphia, 
 dealers in magical apparatus, 
 spiritualistic secrets, etc., 285. 
 
 Vost"s spiritualistic slate and dic- 
 tionary test, 90. 
 
TITLE LIST OF OPEN COURT PUBLICATIONS 
 ARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY BY AUTHORS 
 
 ANESAKI, M. 
 345. BUDDHIST AND CHRISTIAN GOSPELS, Being Gospel Paral- 
 lels from Pali Texts. Now first compared from the original* 
 by Albert J. Edmunds. Edited with parallels and notes from 
 the Chinese Buddhist Triptaka by M. Anesaki $1.50 net. 
 
 ASHCROFT, EDGAR A. 
 
 356. THE WORLD'S DESIRES or The Results of Monism, an ele- 
 mentary treatise on a realistic religion and philosophy of human 
 life, by Edgar A. Ashcroft. 1905. Cloth, gilt top, $1.00 net. 
 
 BAYNE, JULIA TAFT. 
 323. HADLEY BALLADS. Julia Taft Bayne. 75c net 
 
 BERKELEY, GEORGE. 
 
 307. A TREATISE CONCERNING THE PRINCIPLES OF HUMAN 
 
 KNOWLEDGE. George Berkeley. Cloth. 60c net (3a. net) 
 
 308. THREE DIALOGUES BETWEEN HYLAS AND PHILONOUS. 
 
 George Berkeley. Cloth, 6qc net. (38. net.) 
 
 BINET, ALFRED, 
 joi. THE PSYCHIC LIFE OF MICRO-ORGANISMS. Alfred Bin*t. 
 
 75c. (38. 6d.) 
 a7o. THE PSYCHOLOGY OF REASONING. Alfred Binet. Tranal. 
 
 by Adam Gotuans IVhyte, 75c net (38. 6d.) 
 a96. ON DOUBLE CONSCIOUSNESS. Alfred Bin*t. Cloth, 500 net 
 
 (28. 6d. net.) 
 
 BLOOMFIELD, MAURICE, 
 
 334. CERBERUS, THE DOG OF HADES. The History of an Idea. 
 
 Prof. M. Bloomfield. Boards, soc net. (as. 6d. net) 
 
 BONNEY, HONORABLE CHARLES CARROLL. 
 304. WORLD'S CONGRESS ADDRESSES, Delivered by the Presi- 
 dent the Hon. C. C. Bonney. Cloth, 50c net (as. 6d. net.) 
 
 BONNEY, FLORENCE PEORIA. 
 a86. MEDITATIONS (Poems). Florence Peoria Bonney. Cloth, $1.00 
 
 !Ut. I 
 
 BUDGE. E .A. WALLIS. 
 
 335. THE GODS OF THE EGYPTIANS OR STUDIES IN EGYP' 
 
 TIAN MYTHOLOGY. E. A. WallU Budge. With plates and 
 illustrations, a toIs. Cloth, $ao.oo net. 
 aa6. THE B(10K OF THE DEAD, a translation of the Chapters, 
 Hymns, etc, of the Theban Recension. E. A. Wallis Budge. 
 Illustrated. 3 vols. $3.75 per set net. Vols. VI, VII, Vfll 
 in the scries of Books on Kgyjit and Chaldea. 
 
 t^Send for Complete Illustrated Cataloeue.'Wk 
 
TITLE LIST 
 
 317. A HISTORY OF EGYPT. From the End of the Neolithic Period 
 to the Death of Cleopatra VII, B. C. 30. E. A. IVallis Budge. 
 Richly illustrated. 8 vols. Cloth, $10.00 net. 
 
 I. Egypt in the Neolithic and Archaic Period. 
 
 II. Egypt Under the Great Pyramid Builders. 
 
 III. Egypt Under the Amenembats and Hyksos. 
 
 IV. Egypt and her Asiatic Empire. 
 
 V. Egn'^pt Under Rameses the Great. 
 
 VI. Egypt Under the Priest Kings and Tanites and Nubians. 
 
 VII. Egypt Under the Saites, Persians and Ptolemies. 
 
 VIII. Egypt Under the Ptolemies and Cleopatra VII. 
 
 344. THE DECREES OF MEMPHIS AND CANOPUS, in three vol- 
 umes. The Rosetta Stone, Vols. I and II. The Decree of 
 Canopus, Vol. Ill, by E. A. Wallis Budge, With plates. 1904. 
 $1.25 per volume. Three volumes $3. 75 net. 
 
 363. THE EGYPTIAN HEAVEN AND HELL. E. A. Wallis Budge. 
 Vol. I, The Book of Am Tuat; Vol. II, The Book of Gates; 
 Vol. Ill, The Egyptian Heaven and Hell. 1906. Cloth, 
 Illustrated. $5.00 per set. 
 
 CARUS, DR. PAUL. 
 
 ao4. FUNDAMENTAL PROBLEMS, the Method of Philosophy as a 
 Systematic Arrangement of Knowledge. Paul Carus. Cloth, 
 $1.50. (7a. 6d.) 
 
 307. THE SOUL OF MAN, an Investigation of the Facts of Physio- 
 logical and Experimental Psychology. Paul Carus. Illustrated. 
 Cloth, $1.50 net. (6s. net.) 
 
 208. PRIMER OF PHILOSOPHY. Paul Carus. Cloth, $1.00. (ss.) 
 
 310. MONISM AND MELIORISM, A Philosophical Essay on Causal 
 ity and Ethics. Paul Carus. Paper, soc. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 213. (a) THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE TOOL. loc. (6d.) (b) OUR 
 NEED OF PHILOSOPHY. 5c. (3d.) (c) SCIENCE A 
 RELIGIOUS REVELATION, sc . (3d.) Paul Carus. 
 
 290. THE SURD OF METAPHYSICS, An Inquiry into the Question 
 Are there Things-in-themselves? Paul Carus. Cloth, $1.25 
 net. (ss. 6d. net.) 
 
 303. KANT AND SPENCER, A Study of the Fallacies of Agnosticism. 
 Paul Carus. Cloth, 50c net. (2s. 6d. net.) 
 
 312. KANT'S PROLEGOMENA TO ANY FUTURE METAPHYS- 
 ICS. Edited by Paul Carus. Cloth, 750 net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 215. THE GOSPEL OF BUDDHA, According to Old Records, told by 
 Paul Carus. Cloth, $1.00. (5s.) 
 
 354. BUDDHISM AND ITS CHRISTIAN CRITICS. Paul Carus. 
 $1.2$. (6s. 6d.) 
 
 261. GODWARD, A Record of Religious Progress. Paul Carus. 500. 
 (2s. 6d.) 
 
 278. THE HISTORY OF THE DEVIL AND THE IDEA OF EVIL, 
 From the Earliest Times to the Present day. Paul Carus. Il- 
 lustrated. $6.00. (30s.) 
 
 280. HISTORY OF THE CROSS. Paul Carus. (In preparation.) 
 
 321. THE AGE OF CHRIST. A Brief Review of the Conditions 
 under which Christianity originated. Paul Carus. Paper, 150 
 net. (lod.) 
 
 IS'Send for Complete Illustrated Catalogue: 
 
OPEN COURT PUBLICATIONS 
 
 341. THK DHARMA. or the Religion of Enlightenment, An Exposi- 
 tion of Duddhism. Paul Carus. 15c. (pd.) 
 
 ai6. DAS FA'ANGELIUM BUDDHAS. A German translation of Thi 
 CosPBL or Buddha. Cloth. $1.25. (5 marks.) 
 
 ass. LAO-TZE'S TAO TEH KINO. Chinese English. With Introduc- 
 lion. Transliteration and Notes by Paul Carus. $3.00 (15s.) 
 
 357. T'AISHANG K.\N-YING P'lEN, Treatise of the Exalted One 
 
 on Response and Retribution. Paul Carus and Teitaro Susuki. 
 Boards, 75c net. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 358. YIN CHIH WEN, The Tract of the Quiet Way. AVith extracts 
 
 from the Chinese Commentary. Paul Carus and Teitaro SusukL 
 Boards, 250 net. (is. 6d.) 
 
 275. THE WORLD'S PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS AND THE 
 RELIGIOUS PARLIAMENT EXTENSION, a Memorial Pub- 
 lished by the Religious Parliament Extension Committee. Popu- 
 lar edition. C. C. Bonney and Paul Carus. 
 
 205. HOMILIES OF SCIENCE. Paul Carus. Cloth, gilt top, $1.50. 
 (7*. 6d.) 
 
 J06. THE IDEA OF GOD. Paul Carus. Paper. 150. (pd.) 
 
 an. THE RELIGION OF SCIENCE. Paul Carus. Cloth, soc net 
 (2s. 6d.) 
 
 ai2. KARMA. A STORY OF BUDDHIST ETHICS. Paul Carus. 
 Illustrated by Kwason Suzuki. American edition, isc (lod.) 
 
 a68. THE ETHICAL PROBLEM. Three Lectures on Ethics as a 
 Science. Paul Carus. Cloth, $1.25. (6s. 6d.) 
 
 285. WHENCE AND WHITHER. An Inquiry into the Nature of 
 the Soul, Its Origin and Its Destiny. Paul Carus. Cloth, 750 
 net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 302. THE DAWN OF A NEW RELIGIOUS ERA, AND OTHER 
 ESSAYS. Paul Carus. Cloth, soc net. (2s. 6d. net.) 
 
 209. TRUTH IN FICTION, Twelve Tales with a Moral. Paul Carus. 
 Cloth, 1.00 net. (5s.) 
 
 217. KARMA, A STORY OF EARLY BUDDHISM. Paul Carus. 
 Illustrated. Crepe paper, tied in silk. 7sc. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 217c. KARMA, Eine buddhistische Erzahlung. Paul Carus. Illustrated. 
 
 291. NIRVANA, A STORY OF BUDDHIST PSYCHOLOGY. Paul 
 Carus. Illustrated by Kwason Suzuki. Cloth, 60c net. (3s. net.) 
 
 313. AMITABHA. A Story of Buddhist Theology. Paul Carus. 
 Boards, soc net. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 246. THE CROWN OF THORNS, a story of the Time of Christ, 
 
 Paul Carus. Illustrated Cloth 75c net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 247. THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER, a Legend of Niagara. Paul Carus. 
 
 Illustrated. Cloth, $1.00 net. (4s. 6d.) 
 
 267. SACRED TUNES FOR THE CONSECRATION OF LIFE. 
 Hymns of the Religion of Science. Paul Carus. soc. 
 
 281. GREEK MYTHOLOGY. Paul Carus. In preparation. 
 
 28a. EROS AND PSYCHE, A Fairy-Tale of Ancient Greece, Retold 
 after Apulcius, by Paul Carus. Illustrated. $1.50 net. (68. net.) 
 
 aps. THE NATURE OF THE STATE. Paul Carus. Cloth 50c net. 
 (2S. 6d. net) 
 
 tVSend for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.'^X 
 
TITLE LIST 
 
 224. GOETHE AND SCHILLER'S XENIONS. Selected and trans- 
 lated by Paul Cams. Paper, soc. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 343. FRIEDRICH SCHILLER, A Sketch of his Life and an Appre- 
 ciation of his Poetry. Paul Carus. Profusely illustrated. 
 Boards, 75c net. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 353. THE RISE OF MAN. A Sketck of the Origin of the Human 
 Race. Paul Carus. Illustrated. 1906. Boards, cloth back, 
 75c net. (3s 6d. net.) 
 
 365. OUR CHILDREN. Hints from Practical Experience for Parents 
 and Teachers. Paul Carus. $1.00 net. (4s. 6d. net.) 
 
 371. THE STORY OF SAMSON and Its Place in the Religious De- 
 velopment of Mankind. Paul Carus, Illustrated. Boards^ 
 cloth back, $1.00 net. 
 
 CLEMENT, ERNEST W. 
 331. THE JAPANESE FLORAL CALENDAR. E. W. Clement. Il- 
 lustrated. Boards, 50c net. (as. 6d. net.) 
 
 CONWAY, MONCURE DANIEL. 
 
 a;;. SOLOMON AND SOLOMONIC LITERATURE. M. D. Conway. 
 
 Cloth, $1.50 net. (6s.) 
 
 COPE, E. D. 
 
 ai9. THE PRIMARY FACTORS OF ORGANIC EVOLUTION. E. 
 D. Cope, Ph. D. ad ed. Illustrated. Cloth, $2.00 net. (los.) 
 
 CORNILL, CARL HEINRICH. 
 
 220. THE PROPHETS OF ISRAEL, Popular Sketches from Old 
 Testament History. C. H. Cornill. Transl. by S. F. Corkran. 
 $1.00 net. (ss.) 
 
 259. THE HISTORY OF THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL, From the 
 Earliest Times to the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. 
 C. H. Cornill. Transl. by IV. H. Carrutk. Cloth, $1.50 (7s. 6d.) 
 
 262. GESCHICHTE DES VOLKES ISRAEL. C. H. Cornill. (Se- 
 bundcn $2.00. (8 Mark.) 
 
 251. THE RISE OF THE PEOPLE OF ISRAEL. C. H. Cornill, in 
 Epitomes of Three Sciences: Comparative Philology, Psy- 
 chology AND Old Testament History. H. H. Oldenberg, J, 
 Jastrow, C. H. Cornill. Colth, soc net. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 CUMONT, FRANZ. 
 
 319. THE MYSTERIES OF MITHRA. Prof. Frans Cumont. Transl. 
 by T. J. McCormack. Illus. Cloth, $1.50 net. (6s. 6d. net.) 
 
 DEDEKIND, RICHARD. 
 
 387. ESSAYS ON THE THEORY OF NUMBERS. I. Continuity 
 and Irrational Nu.mbers. II. The Nature and Meaning of 
 Numbers. R. Dedekind. Transl. by W. W. Beman. Cloth, 
 7SC net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 DELITZSCH, DR. FRIEDRICH. 
 
 293. BABEL AND BIBLE, A Lecture on the Significance of Assyrio- 
 logical Research for Religion. Prof. F. Delitzsch. Translated 
 by T. J. McCormack. Illustrated. 50c net. 
 
 SS'Send for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.'^% 
 
OPEN COURT PUBLICATIONS 
 
 a93b. BABEL AND BIBLE. Three Lectures on the Significance of 
 Assyriological Research for Religion, Embodying the most im- 
 portant Criticisms and the Author's Replies. F. Delitssch. 
 Translated from the German. Illustrated. 1906. $1.00 net. 
 
 DE MORGAN, AUGUSTUS. 
 J64. ON THE STUDY AND DIFFICULTIES OF MATHEMATICS. 
 Augustus DeMorgan. Cloth, $i.a5 net. (48. 6d. net.) 
 
 J71. ELEMENTARY ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE DIFFERENTIAL 
 AND INTEGRAL CALCULUS. Augustus DeMorgan. Cloth, 
 $1.00 net. (4s. 6d. net.) 
 
 DESCARTES. RENE. 
 301. DISCOURSE ON THE METHOD OF RIGHTLY CONDUCT 
 ING THE REASON AND SEEKING TRUTH IN THE SCI 
 ENCES. Reni Dascartts. Transl. by John Veitck. Cloth, 60c 
 net. (3s. net.) 
 
 310. THE MEDITATIONS AND SELECTIONS FROM THE PRIN- 
 CIPLES of Reni Descartes. Transl. hyJohn Vtitch. Cloth, 
 7SC net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 DE VRIES, HUGO. 
 
 33a. SPECIES AND VARIETIES, THEIR ORIGIN BY MUTA- 
 TION. Prof. Hugo de Vries. Edited by D. T. MacDougal. 
 $5.00 net. (ais. net.) 
 
 369. PLANT-BREEDING. Comments on the Experiments of Nilsson 
 and Burbank. Hugo de Vries. Illustrated. (In preparation.) 
 
 EDMUNDS, ALBERT J. 
 
 J18. HYMNS OF THE FAITH (DHAMMAPADA), being an Ancient 
 Anthology Preserved in the Sacred Scriptures of the Buddhists. 
 Transl. by Albert J. Edmunds. Cloth, $1.00 net. (4s. 6d. net.) 
 
 345- BUDDHIST AND CHRISTIAN GOSPELS. Being Gospel Paral- 
 lels from Pali Texts. Now first compared from the originals 
 by Albert J. Edmunds. Edited with parallels and notes from 
 the Chinese Buddhist Triptaka by M. Anesaki $1.50 net. 
 
 EVANS, HENRY RIDGELY. 
 
 330. THE NAPOLEON MYTH. H. R. Evans. With "The Grand 
 Erratum," by /. B. PMs, and Introduction by Paul Carus. 
 Illustrated. Boards, 75c net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 347. THE OLD AND THE NEW MAGIC. Henry R. Evans. Illustr. 
 Ooth, gilt top. $1.50 net, mailed $1.70. 
 
 FECHNER, GUSTAV THEODOR. 
 
 349. ON LIFE AFTER DEATH. Gustav Theodor Fechner. Tr. from 
 the German by Hugo IVernekke. Bds. 7Sc. 
 
 FICHTE, JOHANN GOTTLIEB. 
 
 361. THE VOCATION OF MAN. Johann Gottlieb Fichte. Tr. by 
 IVUliam Smith, with biographical introduction by E. Ritchie, 
 1906. Qoth, 7SC net. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 iMSend for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.'^A 
 
TITLE LIST 
 
 FINK, DR. CARL. 
 
 272. A BRIEF HISTORY OF MATHEMATICS. Dr. Karl Fxnk. 
 Transl. from the German by W. W. Beman and D. E. Stnith. 
 Cloth, $1.50 net. (5s. 6d. net.) 
 
 FREYTAG, GUSTAV. 
 248. MARTIN LUTHER. Gustav Freytag. Transl. byH. E. O. Heine- 
 
 tnann. Illustrated. Cloth, $1.00 net. (ss.) 
 
 331. THE LOST MANUSCRIPT. A Novel. Gustav Freytag. Two 
 
 vols. Cloth, $4.00. (31s.) 
 aaiz. THE SAME. One vol. $1.00. (ss.) 
 
 GARBE, RICHARD. 
 223. THE PHILOSOPHY OF ANCIENT INDIA. Prof. R. Garbe. 
 Cloth, soc net. (as. 6d. net.) 
 
 232. THE REDEMPTION OF THE BRAHMAN. A novel. Richard 
 Garbe. Cloth, 750. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 GUNKEL, HERMANN. 
 
 327. THE LEGENDS OF GENESIS. Prof. H. Gunkel. Transl. by 
 
 Prof. IV. H. Carruth. Cloth, $1.00 net. (4s. 6d. net.) 
 
 HAUPT, PAUL. 
 392. BIBLICAL LOVE - DITTIES, A CRITICAL INTERPRETA- 
 TION AND TRANSLATION OF THE SONG OF SOLO- 
 MON. Prof. Paul Haupt. Paper, sc. (3d.) 
 
 HERING, PROF. EWALD. 
 398. ON MEMORY AND THE SPECIFIC ENERGIES OF THE 
 NERVOUS SYSTEM. E. Hering. CI. 50c net. (2s. 6d. net.) 
 
 HILBERT, DAVID. 
 389. THE FOUNDATIONS OF GEOMETRY. Prof. David Hilbert. 
 Transl. by E. J. Townsend. Cloth, $1.00 net. (4s. 6d. net.) 
 
 HOLYOAKE, GEORGE JACOB. 
 
 328. ENGLISH SECULARISM, A Confession of Belief. G. J. Holy- 
 
 oake. Cloth, soc net. 
 
 HUC, M. 
 
 344. TRAVELS IN TARTARY, THIBET AND CHINA, During the 
 Years 1844-5-6. M. Hue. Transl. by W. Haslitt. Illustrated. 
 One volume. $i.2S net. (ss. net.) 
 
 360. THE SAME. Two volumes. $2.00. (los net.) 
 
 HUEPPE, DR. FERDINAND. 
 2S7. THE PRINCIPLES OF BACTERIOLOGY. Ferdinand Hueppe. 
 Transl. by Dr. E. O. Jordan. $1.75 net. (9s.) 
 
 HUME, DAVID. 
 
 30s. AN ENQUIRY CONCERNING HUMAN UNDERSTANDING. 
 David Hume. Cloth, 750 net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 306. AN ENQUIRY CONCERNING THE PRINCIPLES OF MOR- 
 ALS. David Hume. Cloth, 6oc net. (3s. net.) 
 
 SS'Send for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.'Wii 
 
OPEN COURT PUBLICATIONS 7] 
 
 HUTCHINSON, WOODS. 
 
 JS6. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN, lyoods Hutchinton. 
 Cloth. $1.50. (6s.) 
 
 HYLAN, JOHN P. 
 
 309. PUBLIC WORSHIP, A STUDY IN THE PSYCHOLOGY OF 
 RELIGION. J. P. Hylan. Cloth, 60c net. (3s. net.) 
 
 INGRAHAM, ANDREW. 
 
 32*. SWAIN SCHOOL LECTURES. Andrew Ingraham. $1.00 net. 
 
 KHEIRALLA. GEORGE IBRAHIM. 
 
 326. BEHA 'U'LLAH (THE GLORY OF GOD). Ibrahim Gtorg* 
 Kheiratla, assisted by Howard MacNutt. $3.00. 
 
 KNIGHT. G. T. 
 
 364. THE PRAISE OF HYPOCRISY. An Essay in Casuistry. C 
 T. Knight. 1906. 50c net. 
 
 L.-\GRANGE, JOSEPH LOUIS. 
 258. LECTURES ON ELEMENTARY MATHEMATICS. /. L. La- 
 grange. Transl. by T. J. McCormack. Cloth, $1.00 net. (4s. 
 6d. net.) 
 
 LEIBNIZ, G. W 
 
 311. LEIBNIZ: DISCOURSE ON METAPHYSICS, CORRESPOND- 
 ENCE WITH ARNAULD and MONADOLOGY. Dr. George R. 
 Montgomery. Cloth, 75c net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 LEVY-BRUHL, LUCIEN. 
 
 273- HISTORY OF MODERN PHILOSOPHY IN FRANCE. Lucim 
 Lh'y-Bruhl. With portraits. $3.00 net. (12s. net.) 
 
 LOYSON, EMILIE HYACINTHE. 
 
 338. TO JERUSALEM THROUGH THE LANDS OF ISLAM. EmUU 
 
 Hyacinthe Loyson. Illustrated. Cloth, $3.50. 
 
 MACH, ERNST. 
 
 229. THE SCIENCE OF MECHANICS, A Critical and Historical Ac- 
 count of its Development. Prof, Ernst Mach. Transl. by T, J. 
 McCormack. Illustrated. $3.00 net. (9s. 6d. net.) 
 
 J30. POPULAR SCIENTIFIC LECTURES. Professor Ernst Mach. 
 Transl. by T. J. McCormack. lUust. $1.50 net. (78. 6d. net.) 
 
 JSo. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE ANALYSIS OF THE SENSA- 
 TIONS. Prof. Ernst Mach. Transl. by C. M. Williams. |i.js 
 net. (6s. 6d.) 
 
 362. SPACE AND GEOMETRY IN THE LIGHT OF PHYSIOLOG- 
 ICAL, PSYCHOLOGICAL, AND PHYSICAL INQUIRY. 
 Ernst Mach. Tr. from the German by T. J. McCormack. 
 1906. Cloth, gilt top, $1.00 net. (ss. net.) 
 
 MILLS, LAWRENCE H. 
 318. ZARATHUSHTRIAN GATHAS, in Meter and Rhythm. Prof. 
 Lawrence H. Mills. Cloth, $2.00. 
 
 339. ZARATHUSHTRA. PHILO. THE ACHAEMENIDS AND IS- 
 
 R.'SEL. A Treatise upon the Antiquity and Influence of the 
 Avesta. Lawrence H. Mills. 1906. Cloth, gilt top, $4.00 net. 
 
 tSrSend for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.' 
 
TITLE LIST 
 
 MUELLER, F. MAX. 
 
 231. THREE INTRODUCTORY LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE 
 OF THOUGHT. F. Max Miller. With a correspondence on 
 Thooght without words between F. Max Miillcr and Francis 
 Galton, the Duke of Argyll, G. J. Romanes and Others. Cloth, 
 75c. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 J33. THREE LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE. 
 With a supplement. My Predecessors. F. Max Miller. Cloth, 
 75c. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 NAEGELL CARL VON. 
 300. A MECHANICO-PHYSIOLOGICAL THEORY OF ORGANIC 
 EVOLUTION. Carl von Nageli. Cloth, 500 net. (2s. 6d. net) 
 
 NOIRE, LUDWIG. 
 397. ON THE ORIGIN OF LANGUAGE, and THE LOGOS THE- 
 ORY. Ludwig Noire. Cloth, soc net. (as. 6d. net.) 
 
 OLDENBERG. PROF. H. 
 
 233. ANCIENT INDIA, Its Language and Religions. Prof. H. Olden- 
 
 berg. Cloth, 50c net. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 POWELL, ELMER ELLSWORTH. 
 
 359. SPINOZA AND RELIGION. A Study of Spinoza's Metaphys- 
 
 ics and of his particular utterances in regard to religion. Elmer 
 Ellsworth Powell. 1906. $1.50 net. (7s. 6d.) 
 
 POWELL, J. W. 
 
 265. TRUTH AND ERROR, or the Science of Intellection. /. W. 
 Powell. $1.75. (7s. 6d.) 
 
 3x5. JOHN WESLEY POWELL: A Memorial to an American Ex- 
 plorer and Scholar. Mrs. M. D. Lincoln, G. K. Gilbert, M. 
 Baker and Paul Carus. Edited by G. K. Gilbert. Paper, 500 net. 
 
 RADAU, DR. HUGO. 
 
 294. THE CREATION STORY OF GENESIS I. A Sumerian Theog- 
 ony and Cosmogony. H, Radau. Bds., 75c net. (3s. 6d. netO 
 
 RIBOT, TH. 
 
 234. THE PSYCHOLOGY OF ATTENTION. Th. Ribot. Cloth, 750. 
 
 (3S. 6d.) 
 23s. THE DISEASES OF PERSONALITY. Th. Ribot. Cloth, 750. 
 
 (3S. 6d.) 
 236. THE DISEASES OF THE WILL. Th. Ribot. Transl. by Mer- 
 
 win-Marie Snell. Cloth, 7sc. (3s. 6d.) 
 279. THE EVOLUTION OF GENERAL IDEAS. Th. Ribot. Transl. 
 
 by Frances A. Welby. Cloth, $1.25. (53.) 
 
 360. ESSAY ON THE CREATIVE IMAGINATION. Th. Ribot. 
 
 Tr. by A. H. N. Baron. 1906. Cloth, $1.75 net. (7s. fid. net.) 
 
 ROMANES, GEORGE JOHN. 
 
 337. DARWIN AND AFTER DARWIN, An Exposition of the Dar- 
 winian Theory and a Discussion of Post-Darwinian Questions. 
 iieorge John Romanes. Three volumes. $4-oo net. 
 
 238. Part I. The Darwinian Theory. Cloth, $2.00. 
 
 239. Part II. Post-Darwinian Questiori: Hirrdity axd 
 Utility. Cloth, $1.50. 
 
 252. Part III. Post-Darwinian Questions: Isolation and 
 Physiological Selection. Cloth, $1.00. 
 
 tsrSend for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.'Wk 
 
OPEN COURT PUBLICATIONS 
 
 •40. AN EXAMINATION OF WEISMANNISM. Ceorg* John Ro- 
 manes. Cloth, $1.00 net. 
 
 ai4. A CANDID EXAMINATION OF THEISM. Physicus (the 
 l«te G. J. Romanes). Cloth, $3.00. 
 
 142. THOUGHTS ON RELIGION. The late G. J. Romanes. Edited 
 by Charles Core. Cloth, $1.35 net. 
 
 ROW. T. SUNDARA. 
 
 a84. GEOMETRIC EXERCISES IN PAPER FOLDING. T. Sundara 
 Row. Edited by W. W. Beman, and D. E. Smith. Illustrated. 
 Cloth, $1.00 net. (49. 6d. net.) 
 
 RUTH, J. A. 
 sag. WHAT IS THE BIBLE? /. A. Ruth. 750 net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 SCHUBERT, HERMANN. 
 
 366. MATHEMATICAL ESSAYS AND RECREATIONS. Prof. Her- 
 mann Schubert. Transl. by T. J. McCormack. Cloth, 750 net 
 (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 SHAKU, SOYEN. 
 368. THE SERMONS OF A BUDDHIST ABBOT. Some Addresses 
 on Religious Subjects by the Rt. Rer. Soyen Shaku. Tr. from 
 the Japanese by Daisets Teitaro Susuki. 1906. Cloth, $1.00 
 net. (4s. 6d. net.) 
 
 SHUTE. D. KERFOOT. 
 
 *76. A FIRST BOOK IN ORGANIC EVOLUTION. D. Kerfoal 
 Shute. Cloth. $3.00 net. (78. 6d. net.) 
 
 SPINOZA. BENEDICTUS DE 
 346. THE PRINCIPLES OF DESCARTES' PHILOSOPHY by Ben«- 
 dictus de Spinosa. Introduction by Halbert Mains Britan, Ph. 
 D. Cloth, 75c net, mailed 85c. 
 
 STANLEY, HIRAM M. 
 374. PSYCHOLOGY FOR BEGINNERS. An Outline Sketch. Hiram 
 M. Stanley. Boards, 40c net. (as.) 
 
 ST. AN S ELM. 
 334. ST. ANSELM: PROSLOGIUM; MONOLOGIUM: AN APPEN- 
 DIX IN BEHALF OF THE FOOL, by Gaunilon; and CUK 
 DEUS HOMO. Transl. by S. N. Deane. Cloth, $1.00 net. 
 
 STARR, FREDERICK. 
 337. READINGS FROM MODERN MEXICAN AUTHORS. Frtd- 
 
 trick Starr. $i.3S net. (s»- 6d. net.) 
 ja8. THE AINU GROUP AT THE SAINT LOUIS EXPOSITION. 
 
 Frederick Starr. Illustrated. Boards, 7sc net. (3s. 6d. net.) 
 
 STRODE. MURIEL. 
 333- MY LITTLE BOOK OF PRAYER. Muritl Strode. Board*, $oc 
 net. (as. 6d. net.) 
 
 333a. THE SAME. Qoth, $1.00 net. (4s. 6d. net.) 
 
 SUZUKI, TEITARO. 
 J83. ACVAGHOSHA'S DISCOURSE ON THE AWAKENING OF 
 FAITH IN THE MAHAYANA. Translated by Teitaro Su- 
 suki. (Tloth, $1.3$ net. (5s. net.) 
 
 t^Send for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.'^ 
 
10 TITLE LIST 
 
 TAYLOR. A. E. 
 
 367. ARISTOTLE ON HIS PREDECESSORS. Being the first book 
 of his metaphysics. Tr. with introduction and notes by A. E. 
 Taylor. Cloth, 75c net. 
 
 TOLSTOY, COUNT LEO. 
 
 348. CHRISTIANITY AND PATRIOTISM with Pertinent Extract* 
 from other Essays. Count Leo Tolstoy. Trans, by Paul Borger 
 and others. Paper, 350 net, mailed 40c. 
 
 TOPINARD, PAUL. 
 a69. SCIENCE AND FAITH, OR MAN AS AN ANIMAL, AND 
 MAN AS A MEMBER OF SOCIETY, with a DISCUSSION 
 OF ANIMAL SOCIETIES, by Paul Topinard. Transl. by T. 
 J. McCortnack. $1.50 net. (6s. 6d. net.) 
 
 TRUMBULL, M. M. 
 
 243. WHEELBARROW, Articles and Discussions on the Large 
 Question, including the Controversy with Mr. Lyman J. Gage 
 on the Ethics of the Board of Trade; and also the Controversy 
 with Hugh O. Pentecost and Others, on the Single Tax Ques- 
 tion. Cloth, $1.00. (5s.) 
 
 245. THE FREE TRADE STRUGGLE IN ENGLAND. M. M. Trum- 
 bull. Cloth, 75c. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 WAGNER, RICHARD. 
 249. A PILGRIMAGE TO BEETHOVEN. A Novel by Richard Wag- 
 ner. Transl. by O. W. Weyer. Boards, soc net. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 WEISMANN, AUGUST. 
 399. ON GERMINAL SELECTION, as a Source of definite Variation. 
 August Weismann. Transl. by T. J. McCortnack. Cloth, 60c 
 net. (3s. net.) 
 
 WITHERS, JOHN WILLIAM. 
 335. EUCLID'S PARALLEL POSTULATE; Its Nature, Validity 
 AND Place in Geometrical Systems. /. IV. Withers, Ph. D., 
 Cloth, $1.25 net. (4s. 6d. net.) 
 
 YAMADA, KEICHYU. 
 265. SCENES FROM THE LIFE OF BUDDHA. Reproduced from 
 
 paintings by Prof. Keichyu Yamada.. $2.50 net. (15s.) 
 316. THE TEMPLES OF THE ORIENT AND THEIR MESSAGE 
 
 IN THE LIGHT OF HOLY SCRIPTURE, Dante's Vision, and 
 
 Bunyan's Allegory. By the author of "Clear Round 1" "Things 
 
 Touching the King," etc. $4.00 
 
 PORTRAITS AND ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 332a. FRAMING PORTRAIT OF HUGO DE VRIES. Platino finish. 
 10X12", unmounted. Postpaid, $1.00. (4s. 6d. net.) 
 
 336. PORTFOLIO OF BUDDHIST ART. A collection of illustra- 
 tions of Buddhism, Historical and Modern in portfolio. 50c net. 
 (2s. 6d. net.) 
 
 366. BUDDHA'S NIRVANA. By Wu Tao Tze. A photogravure print 
 of this beautiful painting on heavy paper, suitable for framing, 
 with full description, 25c. 
 
 SS'Send for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.' 
 
OPEN COURT PUBLICATIONS 
 
 202. PHILOSOPHICAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL PORTRAIT SE- 
 RIES. 68 portraits on pUte paper, $7.50 (353.) per set. 
 
 joa*. PHILOSOPHICAL PORTRAIT SERIES. 43 portraits on plate 
 paper, $6.25 (30s.) Single portraits, on plate paper, asc (is. 
 6d.) 
 
 aoab. PSYCHOLOGICAL PORTRAIT SERIES, as portraits on Japa- 
 nese paper, $5.00 (a4S.) per set; plate paper, $3.75 (i8».) per 
 •et. Single portraits, Japanese paper, 50c (as. 6d.); single 
 portraits, on plate paper, asc (is. 6a.) 
 
 SMITH. PROF. DAVID EUGENE. 
 
 aoac PORTRAITS OF MATHEMATICIANS. Edited by Prof. D. E. 
 Smith. la portraits on Imp. Jap. Vellum, |s-oo; la portraits 
 on Am. plate paper, $3.00. 
 
 202d. PORTRAITS OF M.^THEMATICIANS. Part II. 12 portraits 
 on Imp. Jap. Vellum, $5.00; on Am. plate paper, $3.00. 
 
 aoae. PORTRAITS OF MATHEMATICIANS. High School Portfolio. 
 Eight portraits selected from the two preceding portfolios. On 
 Imp. Jap. Vellum, the set $3.30. On Am. plate paper, $2.00. 
 
 THE RELIGION OF SCIENCE LIBRARY 
 
 THE RELIGION OF SCIENCE. Paul Carus. asc, mailed 30c. 
 
 (is. 6d.) 
 THREE INTRODUCTORY LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE 
 
 OF THOUGHT. F. Max Miller. With a correspondence on 
 
 "Thought Without Words" between F. Max Miller and Francis 
 
 Gallon, the Duke of Argyll, George J. Romanes and others. 
 
 35c, mailed 29c. (is. 6d.) 
 THREE LECTURES ON THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE. 
 
 With My Peedecessoes. F. Max Miller, asc, mailed aoc 
 
 (is. 6d.) 
 THE DISEASES OF PERSONALITY. Prof. Th. Ribot. asc, 
 
 mailed 29c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 THE PSYCHOLOGY OF ATTENTION. Prof. Th. Ribot. asc, 
 mailed 29c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 THE PSYCHIC LIFE OF MICRO-ORGANISMS. A Study in 
 Experimental Psychology. Alfred Binet. asc, mailed 29c, (la. 
 6d.) 
 
 THE NATURE OF THE STATE. Paul Carus. isc, mailed i8c. 
 
 (9d.) 
 ON DOUBLE CONSCIOUSNESS. Experimental Psychological 
 
 Studies. Alfred Binet. 15c, mailed i8c. (9d.) 
 FUNDAMENTAL PROBLEMS. The Method of Philosophy aa 
 
 a Systematic Arrangement of Knowledge. Paul Carus. soc. 
 
 mailed 6oc. (as. 6d.) 
 
 DISEASES OF THE WILL. Prof. Th. Ribot. Transl. by Mer- 
 
 win-Mari* Snell. 2sc, mailed ape. (is. 6d.) 
 ON THE ORIGIN OF LANGUAGE and the Logos Theory. L. 
 
 Noiri. ISC mailed iSc. (is. 6d.) 
 
 'Send for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.'%X 
 
12 TITLE LIST 
 
 13. THE FREE TRADE STRUGGLE IN ENGLAND. M. M. Trum- 
 bull. 2SC, mailed 31c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 13. WHEELBARROW, ARTICLES AND DISCUSSIONS ON THE 
 
 LABOR QUESTION, including the Controversy with Mr. Ly- 
 man J. Gage on the Ethics of the Board of Trade; and also 
 the Controversy with Mr. Hugh O. Pentecost, and others, on 
 the Single Tax Question. 350, mailed 43c. (2s.) 
 
 14. THE GOSPEL OF BUDDHA, According to Old Records told by 
 
 Paul Carus. 3sc, mailed 42c. (2s.) 
 
 15. PRIMER OF PHILOSOPHY. Paul Carus. 250, mailed 32c 
 
 (is. 6d.) 
 
 16. ON MEMORY AND THE SPECIFIC ENERGIES OF THE 
 
 NERVOUS SYSTEM. Prof. E. Hering. 150, mailed i8c. (pd.) 
 
 17. THE REDEMPTION OF THE BRAHMAN. A Novel. Richard 
 
 Garbe. 2sc, mailed 28c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 18. AN EXAMINATION OF WEISMANNISM. G. J. Romanes. 
 
 35c, mailed 41c. (2s.) 
 
 19. ON GERMINAL SELECTION AS A SOURCE OF DEFINITE 
 
 VARIATION. August IVeismann. Transl. by T. J. McCor- 
 mack. 25c, mailed 28c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 ao. LOVERS THREE THOUSAND YEARS AGO as Indicated by 
 The Song of Solomon. Rev. T. A. Goodwin, isc, mailed i8c. 
 (gd.) Out of print. 
 
 ai. POPULAR SCIENTIFIC LECTURES. Professor Ernst Mack. 
 
 Transl. by T. J. McCormack. 50c, mailed 6oc. (2s. 6d.) 
 aa. ANCIENT INDIA, ITS LANGUAGE AND RELIGIONS. Prof. 
 
 H. Oldenberg. 2sc, mailed 28c. (is. 6d.) 
 aZ. THE PROPHETS OF ISRAEL. Popular Sketches from Old 
 
 Testament History. Prof. C. H. Cornill. Transl. by 5. F. 
 
 Corkran. 25c, mailed 30c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 34. HOMILIES OF SCIENCE. Paul Carus. 350, mailed 43c. (as.) 
 
 35. THOUGHTS ON RELIGION. The late G. J. Romanes. Edited 
 
 by Charles Gore. 50c, mailed ssc. (2s. 6d.) 
 26. THE PHILOSOPHY OF ANCIENT INDIA. Prof. R. Garbe. 
 25c, mailed 28c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 37. MARTIN LUTHER. Gustav Freytag. Transl. by H. E. O. 
 
 Heinemann. 2sc, mailed 30c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 38. ENGLISH SECULARISM. A Confession of Belief. George J. 
 
 Holyoake. 25c, mailed 30c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 30. ON ORTHOGENESIS AND THE IMPORTANCE OF NATU- 
 RAL SELECTION IN SPECIES-FORMATION. Prof. Th. 
 Eimer. Transl. by T. J. McCormack. 2Sc, mailed 30. (is. 6d.) 
 
 30. CHINESE PHILOSOPHY. An Exposition of the Main Char- 
 
 acteristic Features of Chinese Thought. Dr. Paul Carus. 250, 
 mailed 30c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 31. THE LOST MANUSCRIPT. A Novel. Gustav Freytag. One 
 
 volume. 60c, mailed 8oc. (3s.) 
 
 32. A MECHANICO-PHYSIOLOGICAL THEORY OF ORGANIC 
 
 EVOLUTION. Carl von Ndgeli. 15c, mailed 18c. (gd.) 
 
 33. CHINESE FICTION. Rev. G. T. Candlin. Illustrated. 150, 
 
 mailed i8c. (gd.) 
 
 SS'Send for Complete Illustrated Catalogue."^^ 
 
OPEN COURT PUBLICATIONS 13 
 
 34. MATHKMATICAL ESSAYS AND RECREATIONS. Prof. H. 
 
 Schubert. Tr. by T. J. McCormack. 250, mailed 30c. (i».6d.) 
 
 35. THE ETHICAL PROBLEM. Three Lectures on Ethics as • 
 
 Science. Paul Carus. 50c. mailed 60c. (js. 6d.) 
 
 36. BUDDHISM AND ITS CHRISTIAN CRITICS. Paul Carus. 
 
 Soc, mailed s8c. (as. 6d.) 
 
 37. PSYCHOLOGY FOR BEGINNERS. An Outline Sketch. Hiram 
 
 M. Stanley. 20c, mailed 23c. (is.) Out of print. 
 
 38. DISCOURSE ON THE METHOD OF RIGHTLY' CONDUCT- 
 
 ING THE REASON. AND SEEKING TRUTH IN THE 
 SCIENCES. Rent Descartes. Transl. by Prof. John Veitch. 
 2%c, mailed 29c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 39. THE DAWN OF A NEW RELIGIOUS ERA and other Essays. 
 
 Paul Carus. ISC mailed i8c. (9d.) 
 
 40. KANT AND SPENCER, a Study of the Fallacies of Agnosti- 
 
 cism. Paul Carus. 20c, mailed 25c. (is.) 
 
 41. THE SOUL OF MAN. an Inrestigation of the Facts of Physio 
 
 logical and Experimental Psychology. Paul Carus. 75c, mailed 
 8sc. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 4a. WORLD'S CONGRESS ADDRESSES, Delivered by the Presi- 
 dent, the Hon. C. C. Bonney. isc, mailed 20c. (gd.) 
 
 43. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO DARWIN. Woods Hutchinson. 
 50c, mailed S7c. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 44- WHENCE AND WHITHER. The Nature of the Soul, Its 
 Origin and Destiny. Paul Carus. 25c, mailed 32c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 45. AN ENQUIRY CONCERNING HUMAN UNDERSTANDING 
 
 Daxid Hume. 35c, mailed 43c. (2s.) 
 
 46. AN ENQUIRY CONCERNING THE PRINCIPLES OF MOR 
 
 ALS. David Hume. 250, mailed 31c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 47. THE PSYCHOLOGY OF REASONING. Based on Experimental 
 
 Researches in Hypnotism. Alfred Binet. Transl. by Adam 
 Cowans l^'hyte. 2sc, mailed 31c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 48. A TREATISE CONCERNING THE PRINCIPLES OF HUMAN 
 
 KNOWLEDGE. George Berkeley. 25c, mailed 31c. (is, 6d.) 
 
 49. THREE DIALOGUES BETWEEN HYLAS AND PHILONOUS 
 
 George Berkeley. 25c, mailed 30c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 so. PUBLIC WORSHIP. A STUDY IN THE PSYCHOLOGY OF 
 RELIGION. John P. Hylan. 250, mailed 29c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 SI. THE MEDITATIONS AND SELECTIONS FROM THE PRIN- 
 CIPLES of Reni Descartes. Transl. by Prof. John Veitch. 
 3Sc. mailed 42c. (2s.) 
 
 Sa. LEIBNIZ: DISCOURSE ON METAPHYSICS. CORRESPOND- 
 ENCE WITH ARNAULD and MONADOLOGV, with an In- 
 troduction by Paul Janet. Transl. by Dr. G. R. Montgomery. 
 soc. mailed 58c. (3s. 6d.) 
 
 S3. KANT'S PROLEGOMENA to any Future Mctaphysica. Edited 
 by Dr. Paul Carus. 50c, mailed 59c. (28. 6d.) 
 
 54 ST. ANSELM: PROSLOGIUM; MONOLOGIUM; AN APPEN 
 DIX ON BEHALF OF THE FOOL, by Gaunilon; and CUR 
 DEUS HOMO. Tr. by S. N. Deane. soc, mailed 60c. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 tfSend for Complete Illustrated Catalogue.^t 
 
14 TITLE LIST 
 
 55. THE CANON OF REASON AND VIRTUE (Lao-Tze's Tao Tkh 
 
 King). Translated from the Chinese by Paul Carus. 250, 
 mailed 28c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 56. ANTS AND SOME OTHER INSECTS, an Inquiry into the 
 
 Psychic Powers of these Animals, with an Appendix on the 
 Peculiarities of Their Olfactory Sense. Dr. August Forel. 
 Transl. by Prof. W. M. Wheeler. 50c, mailed 53c. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 57. THE METAPHYSICAL SYSTEM OF HOBBES, as contained 
 
 in twelve chapters from his "Elements of Philosophy Concern- 
 ing Body," and in briefer Extracts from his "Human Nature" 
 and "Leviathan," selected by Mary Whiton Calkins. 40c 
 mailed 47c. (2s.) 
 
 58. LOCKE'S ESSAYS CONCERNING HUMAN UNDERSTAND- 
 
 ING. Books II and IV (with omissions). Selected by Mary 
 Whiton Calkins, soc, mailed 6oc. (2s. 6d.) 
 
 59. THE PRINCIPLES OF DESCARTES' PHILOSOPHY. Bene 
 
 dictus de Spinoza. Introduction by Halbert Mains Britan, Ph. 
 D. Paper, 3SC net, mailed 42c. 
 
 60. THE VOCATION OF MAN. Johann Gottlieb Fichte. Tr. by 
 
 William Smith, with biographical introduction by E. Ritchie, 
 1906. 25c, mailed 31c. (is. 6d.) 
 
 61. ARISTOTLE ON HIS PREDECESSORS. Being the first book 
 
 of his metaphysics. Tr. with introduction and notes by A. E. 
 Taylor. 35c, postpaid. (2.) 
 
 THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING CO. 
 1322 Wabash Avenue, Chicago 
 
 London : Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd. 
 
THE OPEN coye 
 
 rs H H« H ..;t„ 
 
 An Illustrated Monthly Magazine 
 
 Devoted to the Science of Religion, The 
 Religion of Science and the Extension 
 of The Religious Parliament Idea 
 
 THE OPEN COURT is a popular 
 magazine discussing the deepest 
 questions of life. It offers the 
 maturest thought in the domains of 
 Religion, Philosophy, Psychology, Evo- 
 lution and kindred subjects. 
 
 THE OPEN COURT contains articles 
 on the recent discoveries of Babylonian 
 and Egyptian excavations, on Old 
 Testament Research, the Religion of 
 the American Indians, Chinese culture, 
 Brahmanism, Buddhism, Mithraism — 
 in short anything that will throw light 
 on the development of religion and 
 especially on Christianity. 
 
 THE OPEN COURT investigates the 
 problems of God and Soul, of life and 
 death and immortality, of conscience, 
 duty, and the nature of morals, the 
 ethics of political and social life — 
 briefly all that will explain the bottom 
 facts of Religion and their practical 
 significance. The illustrations though 
 artistic are instructive and frequently 
 reproduce rare historical pictures. 
 
m MONIST 
 
 s,-"* m M N N ~"S. 
 
 A Quarterly Magazine 
 
 Devoted to the Philosophy of Science. 
 Each copy contains 160 pages; original 
 articles, correspondence from foreign 
 countries, discussions, and book reviews 
 
 The Monist Advocates the 
 Philosophy of Science 
 
 Which is an application of the scientific method to 
 philosophy. The old philosophical systems were 
 mere air-castles (constructions of abstract theories), 
 built in the realm of pure thought. The Philosophy 
 of Science is a systematization of positive facts; it 
 takes experience as its foundation, and uses the 
 systematized formal relations of experience (mathe- 
 matics, logic, etc.) as its method. It is opposed on 
 the one hand to the dogmatism of groundless a priori 
 assumptions, and on the other hand, to the scepticism 
 of negation which finds expression in the agnostic 
 tendencies of to-day. 
 
 Monism Means a Unitary 
 World - Conception 
 
 There may be different aspects and even contrasts, 
 diverse views and opposite standpoints, but there can 
 never be contradiction in truth. Monism is not a 
 one-substance theory, be it materialistic or spiritual- 
 istic or agnostic; it means simply and solely con- 
 sistency. All truths form one consistent system, and 
 any dualism of irreconcilable statements indicates 
 that there is a problem to be solved; there must be 
 fault somewhere either in our reasoning or in our 
 knowledge of facts. Science always implies Monism, 
 i. e., a unitary world-conception. 
 
 Illustrated Catalogue and Sample Copies Free. 
 
 The Open Court Publishing Co. 
 
 1322-1328 Wabash Avenue, Chicago, Illinois 
 
c-/ 
 
 CK RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 TOi-^' 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 : 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 ( 
 
 5 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date. 
 
 Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 mX'-^:\iV:V 
 
 
 
 im . 2 139 
 
 3 
 
 
 CIRCULATION Df 
 
 EPT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 FORM NO. DD6 BERKELEY, CA 94720 ^^ 
 
U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CD5Mb=ia=1b7 
 
 •^